Theocracies and religious dogmas.
Part 1 of the Dossier Dictatorships in Power Systems.
Conclusion update: 07/08/2025
Introduction
The submission of peoples to the minority that governs the systems of power involves the imposition of the culture of the victors and, at the center of it, we find a theocracy or at least some theocratic dogma that legitimizes the power of the ruling minority.
Power systems and their dictatorships only developed by looting and by destroying a civilization or blossoming period like that recently seen in the medieval period in Europe. Then they prohibit access to this knowledge which threatens their interests and the flourishing periods are forgotten. This alternative to live better without these tyrants, simply no longer exists in the minds and memory of citizens.
Religion may make God love it, but nothing is stronger than it to make man hate and hate humanity.
Here we will delve into this subject, we who want to leave these systems of power.
We are therefore going to present a flourishing civilization that, apart from its gigantic monuments, has been destroyed and forgotten until recent years and a Theocracy with its religious dogmas that is part of the foundations of Western Judeo-Christian culture.
Our readers since February 2002 know our approach: we criticize and point out the misdeeds committed by these manipulative autocrats and these aggressive and destructive tyrants; but above all we show how organizations work in Networks of Life and their flourishing humanist civilizations. We begin this test, in Part 1, with the Institutions of the Life Networks and in this Part 2, we explain the functioning of the systems of Powers.
In this chapter we will confront one after another the example of the flourishing Egyptian civilization since its origins in Ahâ-Men-Ptah, the engulfed continent, and the example of theocracy that serves as the basis of Judeo-Christian culture in the West. We must rediscover this essential civilization in our humanity on Earth and confront it with Jewish theocracy with its sacred books, its religious dogmas that are found in the Old Testament of the Christian Bible.
A dogma is defined as a theoretical proposition established as unquestionable truth by the governing authority of a certain community. This is a point of doctrine established or regarded as a fundamental, indisputable truth (in a religion, a philosophical school). A dogma is a rational intellectual construction. When it is claimed to be the product of spiritual and divine revelation, the dogma is a truth presented without evidence and without any spiritual initiatory action, since the systems of power all prohibit the use of our primary source of knowledge.
This rational intellectual work is imposed by the current events of the world, its wars, its religious conflicts, its climatic and seismic disasters linked to the life of our planet.
To establish this choice of civilization, we complete here the choice of knowledge which serves us to develop a new civilization without power systems and without theocracies, without their religious dogmas but with once again a brilliant spiritual development capable of conducting our intellectual, rational, scientific work.
This chapter is therefore longer than the others because we need to know what they forbid: the knowledge they have held incommunicado to defend the dogmas on which their tyranny is based (situation 1). But also we must show the knowledge they use to subjugate people, plunder their wealth or destroy those people who dare to resist them (Situation 2).
We did not want to separate the first part, Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization, from the second part, the dogmas of Jewish theocracy. Reading the whole thing at once, comprehending one human culture after another, makes one’s verdict immediately. We know what to choose, where to go. Presenting two separate web pages does not have the same impact: reading one without the other does not allow us to come to the realization that we must separate from one and develop the other!
The outcome of this confrontation is already clear: we prefer to live in a flourishing humanist civilization and want to eliminate systems of power and theocracies.
The leaders of the neo-liberal system of power scrupulously maintain the taboo on the origin of the dogma of the elite’s predestination to govern the world that they have abused for two thousand years in the West and now throughout the world. This dogma can be traced, however, to a religious sect from which it was handed down to most dictators and tyrants, as well as to the Anglo-Saxon puritan sect, which leads a world government based on the Anglo-Saxon financial oligarchy.
In Part 5 of the essay, we describe how the Anglo-Saxon financial oligarchy works. The connection and the connection of these chapters with this one is the same: the money, gold, currency, the financial power of their private central banks with which these despots corrupt and buy the political decision-makers, become owners of the newspapers and the current media to leave the population in the ignorance of their actions and to get them drunk of various facts, criminal histories, stories of destruction and finally of crimes and deaths.
We must cut this knot of criminal fables to leave, abandon these systems of power!
We will take back the culture of this flourishing civilization and teach again its Knowledge based on no religious dogma but on the contrary on the knowledge of Life and its Creator.
The Alliance with our Creator, an anti-religion.
We invite our readers, if necessary, to start here by reading our chapter of Part 3 Survivors of the last Great Cataclysm. Here we continue Albert Slosman’s account of the organization of the Ahâ-Men-Ptah civilization and the one founded by the Survivors on the banks of the Nile.
The immense Egyptian civilization, we have indicated in the chapter on Survivors of the last Great Cataclysm, has as its first date retained in its known history, the penultimate Great Cataclysm which took place on February 11, 21,312 before the beginning of our era.
The collapse of a part of the northern continent that was later named among the Greeks Atlantis, was used as an event to put into place a Knowledge that we have not yet understood in its entirety or worse, that we ignore because it was forbidden and destroyed by the leaders of the systems of power: the Persians but also the Romans and Christian bishops, the Turks, the Arabs. But at all these times, networks of resistance remained faithful to Egyptian civilization and to Ptah, the Creator of all Life in creation and the vestiges of this knowledge were transmitted to us.
This eventful millennial history, destroyed, restored, finally forbidden in the West to defend the theocratic dogmas of the Old Testament and the New Testament, these two parts of the Christian Bible put on the same level of equality and importance, we will analyze and understand it here following our usual method on fileane.com.
Using our two sources of knowledge
The Egyptian civilization and its knowledge have been rediscovered in our contemporary period
during the military and scientific expedition led by Napoleon Bonaparte.
This military and scientific expedition found on the banks of the Nile, with General Desaix, in particular the temple of Denderah, guardian of the Knowledge based on the Divine Law and the celestial Mathematics used to follow the astral combinations and the Life of our universe which so strongly influences the Life of our planet Earth and its living species.
Then the rediscovery expanded when we could finally decipher and understand the hermetic language of hieroglyphics. A new era has opened up to develop knowledge and our knowledge directly from translations of steles, papyrus and stories engraved on the walls of temples, tombs and monuments.
This direct source of reading Egyptian texts also ends the long contemporary period during which only Greek or Persian sources served as a reference point for understanding what Egyptian civilization had been.
We use here essentially as for the chapter on the Survivors of the last Great Cataclysm that our readers have read or should read before going further here, in this text.
The transmission of the exceptional spiritual development
“The temple of Dendérah has preserved all the traditional texts in pure hieroglyphics, beyond the dawn of time. It is the current monument built on the successive foundations of five buildings that preceded it, which has not yet been able to be fully listed. The first of these texts is the prayer of Iset, who obtained from God the return to life of his husband, through his prayer of intercession.”
This prayer from survivor Iset follows her prayer to save her son Hor on the day of the last Great Cataclysm. This prayer is quoted in our chapter Survivors… in part 3 of the Networks of Life.
This indication shows the priority given to the use of our first source of knowledge and to the exceptional spiritual development of the initiates who led this civilization to lead and prepare it for the exodus, for survival to a new land promised during the next Great Cataclysm.
This is completely contradictory, contrary to a theocratic religious power system based on a God who rules on his perfect creation in his image and before which we must obey, submission just as perfect to not suffer his wrath and his just punishments…
An anti-religion?
Hence our question that we will develop: is this knowledge a spiritual movement that leads our scientific rational intellectual works, an anti-religion in a way or only a monotheistic religion in a theocratic system of power?
Albert Slosman and the egyptologists, it seems, do not discuss this issue, which is admittedly essentially spiritual.
An initiate to Life after Human Life, who succeeded in his highest initiation in the temple of Denderah, left this temple with the title of son of god and had the right to speak of the mystery of Revelation, but not the right to write about everything that touches the mysteries. This highest initiation can however take place elsewhere without necessarily the means used in this temple. It has been possible since the dawn of our humanity on Earth and elsewhere.
And today the insider naturally asks himself/herself this question because he/she develops a worldview without power systems or theocracies. In view of the results obtained by Judeo-Christian monotheism over the last two millennia, this question is crucial.
This spiritual movement, Atlantean then Egyptian, does not only form postulants for the success of the highest initiation to meet the mysteries of Life and live already a moment of Life after human life in their human condition on Earth. These initiates logically, naturally, put themselves at the service of their peoples to develop a flourishing humanist civilization in an Alliance with the Creator of all Life. This spiritual movement does not then lead us into a system of theocratic or other power but into a flourishing civilization without systems of power and without theocratic dogmas.
This is an Anti-Religion based on the complementarity between our two sources of knowledge. The first pillar of spiritual knowledge guides the second pillar of intellectual, rational, scientific knowledge. The flourishing civilization then develops from the two essential values of our humanity: Love and Peace.
In principle, the initiatory approach drives our intellectual and rational work. It should therefore be a priority. As we will show, this is not the case in Egyptian civilization.
Intellectual, rational, scientific knowledge is the most important pillar since it comes from the founders of this civilization who have allowed its remarkable development. It is this intellectual, scientific and technological knowledge that contradicts all the dogmas of theocracies and it is because of it that this knowledge is forbidden even by the current scientific rationalism at the service of the leaders of the systems of power.
We know the cause: the transmission of this knowledge by celestial travelers who sought refuge on Earth in the Andes, in Tiahuanaco.
We also know the result: the development of a civilization that is far more advanced than the other peoples still living in the hewn stone age. Like us in relation to the last peoples of the Amazon who especially do not want to meet the “civilized and modern” man, so it destroys everything of their living environment.
This intellectual knowledge, once transmitted, was then developed through an intimate, spiritual, permanent dialog with the Creator, in an anti-religion, without theocracy. And certainly, celestial travelers used and still use this intimate dialog with the Creator of all Life.
In the current version of the history of Egyptian civilization, this Knowledge, which uses both our sources of knowledge, is defined as a monotheistic religion, but upon closer examination, we will point out that the priority given to spiritual initiation and dialog with the Creator, puts us in the presence of a spiritual movement and not a religion or facing an anti-religion.
Theocracies, their religions and their dogmas, govern and lead the entire essentially intellectual human activity since the use of our first source of knowledge is prohibited, including for priests who are limited to the learning and interpretation of sacred books that they cannot question.
In the Atlantean then Egyptian civilization, it is not at all the same. It is the opposite of a system of theocratic power that uses religious dogmas. The anti-religion words express this fundamental difference between the nature and the scope of the two organizations of human life more clearly.
The differences between theocracies and an anti-religion based on the use of our two sources of knowledge.
The complementarity between our two sources of knowledge makes it possible to follow the evolution of the life of creation and that of astral combinations. Intellectual, rational, scientific knowledge adapts to this evolution of the life of creation and in the event of difficulties, the use of our spiritual source of knowledge directly questions the Creator. We have developed an alliance to maintain confidence between him and us.
We must not betray this confidence at the risk of losing your help and not being able to survive the cataclysms linked to the life of our particularly unstable planet but also to the risk of no longer knowing at what time to sow the seeds, when the next flood of the river comes, when the astral influences are good or bad to undertake major works or distant expeditions.
The initiation to the meeting of the mysteries of life is developed to precisely have the correspondents proven with the creator and ensure this direct relationship, without religious intermediary, within the framework of the alliance with him.
Once the highest initiation is successful in the Temple of Dendérah, the initiate joins the priests and high priests but not to be limited to the progress of religious services only. On the contrary, he will work with them to calculate the evolution of astral combinations but also to the development of constructions of the buildings decided by the pharaoh, to monitoring harvests, the development of education, the practice of medicine, cultural and artistic activities.
In the first dynasties, during periods of scarcity, the pharaoh distributed food to the population with the other members of its court and with the priests. He was only used in last, once all the participants who had had something to eat.
This example will be continued later by the Benedictine monks who will inherit the vestiges of the knowledge of Egyptian temples through the fathers and monks of the desert.
The same goes for Buddhism today. The monks are not limited to spiritual initiation, they then occupy in the use of our second intellectual, rational source of knowledge, levels of expertise in the various trades, professions whose life in society needs, we would say, as with the Atlanteans and then among the Egyptians.
Conversely, in a religious theocracy, in principle, you will not meet a priest, a high priest, on a construction site building a building or going to a house to treat the sick. He will remain in his religious building to closely monitor if the faithful follow the commandments of the sacred texts and of the pretended divine to the letter. It will form the faithful to the interpretation and understanding of religious commandments. His religious power will be represented by the number and level of his convictions towards the disbelievers who do not follow religious commandments and dogmas and also by the level of terror with which he subjects peoples.
Buddhist spiritual movement
We are much further in the development of a humanist civilization than, say, the spiritual movement of Buddhism. Prince Siddhartha, even as the Buddha, was unwilling to change the system of social castes inherited from the Aryans who had conquered the region. The term Brahmanism is used in a broad sense to refer to the social and religious system of Orthodox Hindus.
In India, the Vedic period can be in the 2nd millennium BC and the 1st millennium BC until the 6th century BC. From 642-320 BC, during the Shishunaga-Nanda period, the royal autocracy can only be thwarted by the Brahmins. The tribes gradually integrated into the kingdoms. A new social category emerges: that of courtiers which includes the purohita (high priests), the generals, the chambellans.
Buddhism is a religion and philosophy whose origins lie in India in the 6th – 5th centuries BC. These dates should be remembered because this period corresponds to that of the writing of the sacred texts by the Levites present in the tribe of Judah, which were then taken up in the Old Testament of the Bible.
Buddhism initially condemned the caste social system and then renounced this political struggle to eliminate the power of the Brahmins. In the Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization, there were no social castes and the group of priests had a completely different mission than simply to lead the religious services! We’ll get to that.
To conclude this introductory general presentation of the Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization, let’s not forget the historical dates and the exceptional longevity of this civilization that survived the last Great Cataclysm.
From February 11, 21,312, on the Ahâ-Men-Path continent until the beginning of Rome’s rule over Egypt in 30 B.C., the period is 21,282 years; until February 11, 2025, the period is 23,337 years.
These figures illustrate the exceptional use, preservation and transmission of this knowledge that we are going to study… before the arrival of the next Great Cataclysm, of which none of our leaders in the economic, theocratic, military and police systems of power is aware or worse, wildly refuses to talk to us, yesterday, today, tomorrow!
The primacy of our rational intellectual source in the Knowledge of the Ahâ-Men-Ptah and then Egyptian civilization.
We first present the intellectual, rational elements that constitute this knowledge. It comes from another civilization that lived on another planet and it was transmitted to us by the translations of the Egyptian texts and their comments on the books of Albert Slosman.
The transmission of this knowledge by the first developed civilization in the region that served as a refuge for these celestial travelers, Tiahuanaco near Lake Titicaca in the Andes, was destroyed by the Spanish when they conquered South America and Mexico because this knowledge and this civilization, more advanced than that of Europe, contradicted the Bible. The papacy of Rome imposed this destruction because there was also a trace of the presence of the French Templars who had taken refuge in the Andes to participate in the development of the Inca and Aztec empires.
On the other hand, the Atlantean then Egyptian Knowledge was preserved and then translated by Albert Slosman after 1960 and published in his books at Robert Laffont in Paris. It is used as documentation for the first part of this chapter.
The texts that follow here are a continuation of the chapter on Survivors of the Last Great Cataclysm of Part 3 of our essay and the title of this chapter is also that of Albert Slosman’s book.
The Divine Law teaches what is the bond that binds every human carnal envelope to the Creator.
Divine law is a somewhat misleading expression as far as Egyptian civilization is concerned. This expression has the connotation of theocracies: God dictates his commandments and woe to those who do not obey! But that is not the case at all.
The origins of the founders, the cosmic travelers, explain that they understood how creation works and the Life that the Creator gave it. So here we have a scientific law, astronomy, physics, and certainly also a chemical and biological law.
“Because he is the only one who made the Breath animating our soul. Thus the soul breathed in by the Twelve celestials of the Creator has taken the place of the fleshly spirit in a body. So Human Life has entered our carnal envelopes with this Divine Plot that is the Soul.”
This excerpt from the prayer comes from the Hieratic Papyrus discovered in Upper Egypt by the Russian Egyptologist W. Golénitscheff and which is kept in the St. Petersburg Museum under the name “Hieratic Papyrus No. 1116”. And our text reproduces the text of Albert Slosman in his book And God Resurrected in Denderah, pages 54-55.
To continue with the knowledge of ancient Egypt and to take up a passage from Albert Slosman in his book And God Resurrected in Denderah, page 104, the Golden Circle built next to the main temple, in its crypt of birth, teaches in the Divine Law what is the bond that attaches every human fleshly envelope to the Creator:
The divine parcels of the Twelve constitute Ptah, they determine the soul at birth.
“The carnal envelope that is molded in the mother takes its human form only when the bond that served as the root in the belly is separated. From this moment on, he becomes a living being because he is then impregnated with his Divine Plot by the breath emanating from the Twelve, and which is personal to him.”
The Twelve fixed stars form the Heart of Ptah. From birth, the human being is invested with his name of Man, and he is fully responsible for it vis-à-vis the Creator.
This understanding of how zodiac stars influence human behavior is still being studied in Astrology.
The knowledge of Astronomy preserved in Dendérah’s Golden Circle is intended to prevent the descendants of the survivors from making the fatal mistakes of most of the inhabitants of the engulfed continent. By not following the knowledge of the Divine Laws and Celestial Mathematics, we saw it, they perished and worse, they had destroyed a large part of the mandjit and reserves of life stored in the ports of Ath-Mer, their capital of the engulfed continent. This must not happen again in the next Great Cataclysm!
The “Combinations-Mathematics-Divines”, the wheels of celestial mechanics.
document:
“In the beginning, these words taught the Ancestors, the Blessed of the First Land: Ahâ-Men-Ptah, They lived there in the same way as the Images of the Beloved Heart: the Eldest Heart.
Thus were the first words: – I am the Most High, the First, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, I am the modeler of carnal envelopes, and the provider of divine Plots. I have placed the Sun on a new horizon as a sign of kindness and as a pledge of covenant. I have raised the Star of the Day on the horizon of my Heart; but for this to be true, I have instituted the Law of Creation which acts on the Plots of my Heart in order to animate them in those of my Creatures. And it was.”
…/… These cogs of celestial mechanics are known by the graphic name of “Combinations-Mathematics-Divines”.”
source Albert Slosman, the Great Hypothesis.
Life is not finished, so the cosmos does not function perfectly without planetary cataclysms. The cosmos lives, and it is not fixed in a perfect organization. On the other hand, our humanities in the cosmos can save their lives by strictly following the celestial Mathematics that allows us to experience these upheavals in the cosmos.
Our humanities cannot change this evolution of the cosmos and the very Life of Creation. This is the basis of the Mystery of Revelation that we have presented in the chapter on the Survivors of the last Great Cataclysm and that we will no longer discuss here.
The calculations to follow the evolution of celestial mechanics.
Document, excerpts from the Great Cataclysm of Albert Slosman
Above, the zodiacal constellations, these “celestial clans”, vital elements of the constituent fabric of every being’s Soul, this Divine plot: the ray of Life granting the Acting Force, could begin their Action. They emitted – and still do so through their central Sun – radiation so powerful yet invisible that a Siberian Soviet laboratory calculated that it pierced the Earth into its largest diameter, in 1/200th of a second… Each of these twelve Suns scattering at particular wavelengths forms patterns, characteristic frames, which the “Masters” of the “Combinations-Mathematics-Divines” obviously know in their entirety.
…/… In front of these “stellar canvases”, sails backwards the Sun, thus introducing the precessional cycle of the “Great Year”, whose perfect number is 25,920 years. It is the second link in the chain linking the Earth’s soul to Heaven.
…/… The constellation length is not 300 as in zodiacal signs. It follows that the equinoxial duration is not the same for all. In Dendérah they are: Lion and Virgo, 2,592 years each; Cancer and Gemini, 1,872 years each; Bull and Aries, 2,304 years each; Fish and Aquarius, 2,016 years each; Capricorn and Sagittarius, 2,448 years each; and Scorpio and Balance, 1,728 years each. That’s 25,920 years for 3600.
The third link fell to the builders who settled on predestined land so that, by the constructions which they built to the glory of God, and by the conspiracy of the evil fate cast by Him upon His first creatures, they might come to the covenant. To do this, they erected the Houses of God, making them shine with all the available riches.
…/… For the Great Cataclysm had taken place on July 27, 9792 BC, that is, at the moment when the Sun apparently passed through this stellar configuration (of the Lion), and also by the phenomenon of the equinox precession and the pivoting of the axis of the Earth found in its cycle of the “Great Year”, it began to retreat instead of continuing to advance. This he still does after twelve thousand years!
…/…. Thus it appears that the protection sought from the Lion has nothing to do with the royalty in itself but more simply with the solar majesty, who is asked, as long as it is in the constellation of the Lion, to please sail there in peace. Because the precessional phenomenon, proven mathematically, was always likely to happen again! Hence the incessant pleading of a whole people longing for real harmony in order to avoid the return of yet another terrible upheaval.
…/… When the precessional retreat reaches 180 degrees, it has been 12,960 years and it was inescapable for the Masters of “Combinations-Mathematics-Divines” that the imbalance of the Human Soul causes a break of equilibrium during the geological imbalance!
What is meant by this?… It is that there is a permanent imbalance within the Earth as “matter.” The precessional retreat of the Earth’s crust is more or less slow than that of the ignition mass which is compressed inside. This means that the Magma, this colossal mass of some fifteen billion tons, mostly made of metal, which is attracted more or less slowly compared to the crust which encloses it, will be subjected to another mode of pressure.
And when by this precessional phenomenon, which is felt differently in its progression by the crust and by the magma, any point protruding from the other will encounter any point on the other – and perhaps several thousand meters – the scraping which will occur first, will turn into the bursting of the crust, the small thickness and the softness of the material cannot withstand the formidable pressure of the magma.
End of document.
Albert Slosman’s books contain other examples of calculations that our readers can discover by buying them.
To understand what is happening in the unstable life of planet Earth.
For celestial travelers who found refuge in the Andes and their descendants, the priority was to understand the causes and consequences of planet Earth’s instability in order to organize the survival of living species and our humanity during cataclysms.
The remarkable fact is that everything was noted in the Annals and then engraved in the temple of Dendérah. This precise information is certainly contrary to what the Bible and the books of the Old Testament tell us, we shall come to this later.
Document: Excerpt from Albert Slosman’s book The Great Cataclysm.
This penultimate Great Cataclysm took place on February 11, 21,312, before the beginning of the Christian era. A period of severe frost set in throughout the region, accumulating ice in a uniform polar ice cap. Even Siberia, which was then a fairly temperate region, burned its lush green vegetation and razed behemoths that had been unable to escape the icy cover in time.
But it was not a total disaster, and the earth’s axis did not “pivot.” There was no break in equilibrium, but a simple, rapid “slide” of the globe, in the same plane of the axis, which, to the earthly observer, advanced it 72° further.
After that warning, and from that date on, the story of Ahâ-Men-Ptah began in earnest, with the chronology making very logical use of that disruption which human memory confirmed as such to mark the annals of a characteristic beginning. …/… On that day, when a figurative graphic method was instituted, they observed carefully and meticulously the march of the planets, the Sun, the Moon, their figurations and their configurations, as well as the more geometrical forms of the twelve constellations of the celestial equatorial ecliptic, and even more distant ones of Orion and Sirius, with singular peculiarities. The repercussions of the “Combinations” on the Earth were revealed, both in terms of human behavior and the evolution of nature.
End of document.
In the case of the inhabitants of Ahâ-Men-Ptah (which Greeks around 500 B.C.E. will call Atlantis), the partial collapse of the north of their continent signaled the establishment of rational and scientific means to understand what was happening and, above all, to determine the next date of the collapse of the rest of that continent.
In 16,000 B.C.E., they observed the cataclysm that opened the Strait of Gibraltar. Their boats have traveled to the Mediterranean and the current region of Egypt to reach the Red Sea, which provides access to India and Asia. Their continent is still connected to the European and Asian continent just as it is connected to the American continent (the cards are in our chapter The Survivors…). The overland route from the American continent to Asia exists except that it is largely covered by the Great Glaciation of this region of Hyperborea that descends on each of these three continents. The seaway below the ice limit became more interesting with the opening of the Strait of Gibraltar.
It was after this cataclysm that the king’s widow was touched by divine grace and gave birth to a son named Geb who married Nout, a descendant of the northern king who had remained there five thousand years earlier during the penultimate great cataclysm. Geb is the first head of the dynasty that ruled the Ahâ-Men-Ptah civilization.
In 9792, during the last Great Cataclysm, the encroachment of the Ahâ-Men-Ptah continent caused the narrowing of the Strait of Gibraltar to its present width.
Understanding this Life of our planet and the threat of destruction of their continent, has allowed scholars and initiates to begin this scientific and spiritual dialog with the Creator. The answer of human beings, each time, begins with a clear and precise question. The Creator dialogs with human beings who understand the Life of his creation. He doesn’t care if he asks such a stupid question whether the earth is flat or round…
Following this long-term scientific work over thousands of years, when the Great Cataclysm arrived on the scheduled date, the Creator spoke to the leaders who will have the mission to prepare the survival of their people to escape the destruction of Ahâ-Men-Path and then to lead the survivors to a second and new “Heart of God”.
Here we are witnessing the Mystery of Ousir and Iset (Osiris and Isis in Greek) as recorded in the annals and other texts engraved on the walls of temples and monuments, especially in the first temple built when the descendants of the survivors arrived on the banks of the Nile in Dendérah.
Follow the Divine Law in the Golden Circle.
We have just presented the Divine Law and the “Combinations-Mathematics-Divines” and we have explained when, how and why this rigorous daily observation of the variations of the astral combinations was put in place.
Now it is a matter of applying them, of making them live day after day to remain in the Alliance with the Creator. By observing and understanding the evolution of astral combinations, we can calculate the influences of the stars on Earth and determine the favorable and harmful periods for life on our planet.
This implies the use of study and observation centers capable of mastering scientific and astronomical calculations.
Scientific observation covers the cosmos as well as life on Earth and everything that happens in living beings and in nature, seas and oceans, in short, the entire Life of Creation in which we are an integral part.
We return to Albert Slosman’s account of the consecration of the Golden Circle from the above-mentioned papyrus.
“Three hundred and sixty generations of Pontiffs, Guardians of the Texts of our Sacred Language, have helped to preserve this Knowledge intact. At every primordial moment of life, without ceasing. For the last five thousand years they have indicated the good intentions of the Lord, who alone presents the signs to follow or to reject formally…”
“The Intangible and Indivisible Law will be bequeathed to your students as you received it, without taking anything away from it, for it will always be, everywhere, the indestructible and necessary bulwark for the survival of our sons and their great-grandchildren! This has been the case since our origin in Ahâ-Men-Ptah. The horrible experience of those who have tried to forge and violate the Divine Law must be a lesson for all of us! No one will therefore try to have his own law prevail over that of God, because it is impossible for a human being to create what the Creator has put into the world to ensure your earthly life.
That is why you will swear, as I did a long time ago, to obey unconditionally the commandments of the Divine Law…/… Here, in simple terms, is what inspires me this moment of exceptional gravity: the beginning of the works of the Golden Circle.
…/… The gigantic school of “Combinations-Mathematics-Divines” will emerge thanks to your hard work to all. The celestial aspects of this day are the most beneficial, proof that our Elders had absolute mastery in the knowledge of astral combinations. We are entering an era of unprecedented prosperity, which will not happen again for many years of God. …/… Today, Râdarde his most benevolent rays on our Second Heart, influenced by that of the Twelve which is in its best position: the Heart of the Bull! That is why, on this three times blessed day, right here, our ancient Gold Circle of Ath-Mer engulfed her will be reborn from her prestigious past thanks to God, and the work of all her creatures. …/… The Sun entering today for more than two thousand years into the constellation dedicated to it as an eternal symbol of gratitude, we will soon be able to revive from our own ashes with the reproduction of all our past, past, but present in our hearts. May Wish, the glorious Son of the Father, intercede with his Creator, who is also ours, so that the Golden Circle, which will not see its inauguration until long after our return to the Beyond of earthly life, may resist not only the onslaught of time, but above all that of the jealous and carnal envelopes of our civilization.”
Following or rejecting these signs has become obvious to living beings who have had to leave their planet Venus to take refuge in the Andes. They passed this cosmic science on to their descendants, and then thousands of years later, their descendants who came to the continent of Atlantis, managed to take up these astronomical observations to spot the cyclical changes, as was the case with the calculation two thousand years before, on the day of the next Great Cataclysm.
The Golden Circle is part of the Double House of Life in Dendérah, its building is next to the main temple of the Lady of Heaven. However, in a chapel on the terrace above this main temple, there was a smaller Golden Circle that was used for measurements of astral suits. This one is known because it contained the Zodiac of Denderah.
An anecdote reported by Slosman about Cheops when after destroying the temple of Denderah to look for the place of the Golden Circle, he decides to ask for forgiveness to rebuild this even more majestic temple. Cheops then uses the original plans drawn on gazelle skins. This indicates that these plans were made during the migration of the descendants of the survivors to the Green Sahara and have been kept intact ever since. We presented some of their cave drawings painted during the five millennia of this migration.
Dialog in the Golden Circle
Let us look at Ahâ-Men-Ptah Gold Circle or later Dendérah Gold Circle. You are a monk of the college of Divine Mathematical Combinations.
The walls of its corridors are embossed with the Divine Mathematical Combinations, the mathematical expression of the influences of the different stars on planet Earth so as to be able to tell when a new shift of the Earth’s axis will occur. “This gigantic astronomical ensemble is the Golden Circle. The Law of the Universe in perpetual motion is engraved in its smallest detail in order to restore the Harmony between Heaven and Earth for Eternity.” The celestial belt which concentrates the influxes of the Twelve is presented in its thousands of astral combinations.
In Ahâ-Men-Path before its destruction, the College of Guardians of the Divine Laws and Celestial Mathematics had managed to calculate the exact date of the next tilt of the Earth’s axis and the destruction of the continent of Atlantis, two thousand years earlier. The same challenge now awaited the priests in the new Golden Circle of Denderah.
The influence of the Twelve is depicted in the vault of the great temple of Denderah, which represents the map of heaven on the day of the Last Great Cataclysm, 27 July 9792 B.C., in the Zodiacal Period of the Lion. This influence is exerted on the celestial navigation of the Earth in its universe but it is also exerted on the celestial particles which at a given moment form the breath which animates our Soul.
Understanding these mechanisms of celestial mechanics makes use of our intellectual and rational source of knowledge, but the evolutions of astral combinations, changes in the orbit of planets and stars and their multiple causes quickly lead to the nagging question: where does the universe go, what does the Creator want to mean to us through these celestial movements whose influences on the Earth modify our living conditions or worse cause cataclysms that destroy life on Earth.
An answer is possible and then we have to use our first source of knowledge and establish a direct dialog with Ptah, the Creator. We will get there by looking at the pillar of knowledge and spiritual experience. For the time being and to conclude our remarks on the Golden Circle, we have indications in Albert Slosman’s books on the complementarity between our two sources of Knowledge used by the scientists of the Golden Circle.
In Ahâ-Men-Ptah, the announcement of the exact date of the last Great Cataclysm, two thousand years before its occurrence, by the College of Scientists of the Golden Circle, prompted an immediate question by the king and his counsel: have you checked your calculations with Ptah? And the High Priest in charge of the Golden Circle replied in the affirmative. Yes, he had contacted Ptah during his regular dialog with him to ask him directly about the accuracy of their calculations, and Ptah had replied that those calculations were correct, and that as part of his Alliance with that civilization, he would intervene to help him prepare for the survival of those who would remain faithful to his Alliance with him.
We present the explanation of this dialog later in the part on the knowledge pillar that uses our first source of knowledge, the spiritual initiatory source.
To understand us also today Ptah with our intellectual and rational knowledge
The Divine Law is therefore not a dogma that contains the supposed will of God to do this or that. It represents the work of human beings who have succeeded in understanding how the universe works, the cosmos created by God, the only Creator of the world.
This was the case for celestial travelers seeking refuge on planet Earth, as it was for descendants on the continent of Ahâ-Men-Ptah and then on the African continent and the banks of the Nile, as it is still the case today to understand the changes in the life of our planet.
We take a few examples of intellectual questions and research, technological and scientific discoveries that allow us to better understand the life of creation.
There is no separation between Ptah and its creation of which our humanity is an integral part.
He lives in us, we explain him further in spiritual knowledge.
During our human condition on Earth, the basis of the Alliance between us and the Creator is our intellectual, rational, scientific work to understand how the universe works. Then we must respect the favorable and unfavorable periods in the path of the Twelve constellations around the Earth and its Sun.
The Creator acts, he now lives in this way in the functioning of the universe, so on Earth mankind must act on his side in this or that way to find harmony with his Creator. And all this is calculated among the astral combinations!
This Divine Law was not dictated by Ptah, nor was this Covenant.
Our humanity, our peoples, we, must ask Ptah to establish together a New Alliance to live in harmony among creation, certainly after having understood what it is and how it evolves in its Life of Creation. Our goal, we now know, is to get its help in surviving the cataclysms caused by the instability of planet Earth on its axis, which is also fostered by the harmful influences of other planets and stars in our universe or other universes.
And that’s what we’re developing.
Scientific discoveries using satellites, cosmic probes, our equipment for observing the sky, are multiplying and allow us to see that the Creator’s creation is not limited to our universe. The testimonies of the human beings who lived a moment of Life after human life, also indicate that they received the offer to go and continue the life of their spirit and soul on another inhabited planet with more stable living conditions with a much better and better art of living than on Earth. Our telescopes are eager to discover these inhabited planets or at least to spot exoplanets. Several have been discovered recently.
So we fill our gap with the knowledge of Egyptian civilization,
at least on his knowledge which is no longer forbidden or lost or not yet rediscovered.
There remains the obstacle to the acceptance today by the peoples of the Earth that this knowledge was brought by heavenly travelers.
What we have just presented with the help of the books of Albert Slosman is very clear and understandable for the descendants of the travelers of the cosmos who have found refuge on Earth.
Earth is only a refuge of Life because our planet is particularly unstable and Great Cataclysms occur cyclically on it. Except the technological means to build cosmic ships on Earth have been lost. The sacred books of India speak of the visits to Earth of these cosmic vessels. Drawings of cosmonauts, cosmic vessels meet on all continents. In the chapter on Survivors, we presented drawings of cosmonauts or Martians painted on the rocks of the tassili shelters of the Adjers over the five millennia that the descendants of the survivors spent in the Green Sahara before settling on the banks of the Nile.
Intellectually and rationally, they can logically have a sense of loss from an extraordinary and magnificent source. The refuge found on Earth in the Andes and then on the continent of Atlantis is then experienced as an exodus forced by the functioning of the universe and the change of orbit from Venus to another particularly unstable planet where the cyclical destruction of all life jeopardizes the hope of living in peace and harmony with nature.
On the other hand, in terms of the spiritual initiatory personal approach to seeking the encounter with the mysteries of Life in our human condition, everything remains possible as before on Venus or on another inhabited planet in our universe or in other universes. We’ll get to that.
The energy of Life that animates these universes
can be personalized in the concept of a single god present throughout universes and inhabited planets.
But, in Egyptian civilization, there is no use of the word “God,” which usually means a god separate from his creation, standing atop a human hierarchy. The correct word is “Heart.” The heart that pulses the energy of Life into creation and into our hearts of humans and other living species.
Ptah is the Creator. For us who live on planet Earth, we can call it god, a species of part of Ptah located on Earth. In this case, God means “Ptah present on Earth”. We will see that on the spiritual level, we address directly to Ptah the creator of all life in his creation. The use of the word god in this civilization is intellectual and rational. It is a word in everyday language, practical to use but has no spiritual meaning since we are in direct dialog with the Creator.
The energy of Life that influences all creation and our divine plots gathered in Ptah lies in a Heart that sustains its creation. On Earth, “The Elder Heart” is called Ahâ-Men-Ptah, the Amenta, a phonetized nickname for what was for so long the Kingdom of the Ancestors of the Lost Continent.
It became the Land of the Couchant and the place of the Couchant is called Ta Mana, where the survivors landed on the shores of Morocco. It was the starting point for the descendants of both Ousir and Set, following two roads full of rock engravings, separated from each other by some 300 kilometers, and following for eight thousand kilometers, roughly the imaginary line called “Tropic of Cancer”.
The long-awaited and finally found place was called Ta Mérit at first: “Place Aimé”, a name that was preserved until the first king of the first dynasty united the entire territory into a “Second Heart of God ”: Ath-Kâ-Ptah, a name that was decided to give it millennia before their arrival by the Survivors of Ahâ-Men-Ptah, the survivors of Atlantis, when they promised to seal the Second Covenant with Ptah in this way. Indeed, it was the name Ath-Kâ-Ptah that the Greeks phonetized in Ae-Guy-Ptos, a name taken up in French by Egypt.”
This knowledge is based on the scientific knowledge of the waves emitted by the different celestial bodies of our universe and certainly also of other universes. The influence of these waves can be measured or at least seen. For the civilization of Ahâ-Men-Ptah and then Egypt, one can track cyclical and non-cyclical changes over thousands of years.
This prodigy guarantees a vital point in terms of civilization’s security: anticipating the arrival of a major cataclysm and organizing survival.
Daily observation of changes in astral suits.
Monuments, temples and their engraved texts tell us how this civilization organized the daily observation of the Life that animates creation and how it used these mathematics and scientific knowledge to develop everything necessary to satisfy the needs of its populations.
Recent discoveries tell us a lot about the technologies that were used to build buildings, cultivate fields, develop means of transport, equip the army, use river and mineral resources, treat people. Other achievements remain unexplained.
We wish to illustrate this intellectual, rational, scientific and technological knowledge with some anecdotes presented in the books of Albert Slosman, which concern this essential mission of the Golden Circle and the High Priests: the monitoring of variations of astral combinations. Let us not forget that most of the other peoples are at this time at the stage of the tools of cut stones.
Survivors are immediately able to orient themselves despite the change in the mapping of the sky.
“From the depths of the ages, from the most distant past described, the Pontiffs who succeeded one another at the head of the “Double-House-of-Life” teaching “Divine Mathematics” in Denderah, the celestial configurations with the geometric combinations that harmonized them, had as their reference points real fixed points: bright points in space, which had very particular properties. And Sirius was one of them.”
Celestial representations are easily dated precisely because of the Earth’s precessional recoil in space.
Because Sirius is the Ultimate Fixed, it marks the beginning of a “Year of God” that lasted 1,461 years of our annual solar revolutions. It was therefore used to establish the Sothic calendar, that of Sep’ti the “Guide Star”.
This Sep’ti landmark has served as a fixed point for the Survivors’ route from the shores of Morocco at Ta Mana to Dendérah following the imaginary line of the Tropic of Cancer. The sun had moved, and now it is rising where it was going to bed, but Sep’ti hasn’t moved.
“Dendérah is located on a huge loop of the Nile, the only one on a long course, which leaves a large fertile valley available before closing with a long chain of mountains on one side and the desert on the other side of the river.” Construction of the temple began on the first day of a new “Year of God.”
So there was no disruption, no loss of knowledge on this point because of the destruction of the Ahâ-Men-Ptah continent. “It was only about 5,000 years later that the Greeks boasted of inventing astronomy, and they were surprised by this very bright, first-rate star that taunted them. The length of this rhythmic time beyond their understanding did not allow them to clearly delineate the assumptions emanating from the complex calculations of their ancient predecessors on earth.”
The dial that will guide the Survivors.
The Nu-Year, the Pontiff, after the resurrection of Ousir, took care of examining the “invaluable treasure” entrusted to him by a settler of Ahâ-Men-Ptah present in this region of Agadir before the last Great Cataclysm.
“The man explained to him that the ‘device’ had been in his possession for a very long time, after he bartered with an auto maker (an experienced pilot of the coastal ships that traded to the far end of the world) who traded it for Kesber (a metal derivative that is very valuable for its properties). It was probably the orichalch, which Herodotus was talking about. In hieroglyphic texts, this name came immediately after gold in the list of precious metals). It was a very ancient Gô-men, dating back to long before the cataclysm, which today has an exceptional value that nothing else in Ta Mana competed with.”
We summarize the precise technical description given in this book by Albert Slosman.
This device includes a roughly hollowed out wooden bowl that contains the instrument that swims as the liquid in it moves. This solid wheel, which floats, remains horizontal regardless of the movement of the bucket. A rod rises perpendicularly to this wheel and the size of the shadow cast makes it possible to locate the exact location sought, the calculation operations being carried out daily at the zero instant of the zenith.
“A series of concentric circles carved into the wood at different widths precisely defined in advance, allowed the owner to go anywhere. The development of navigation, due to the Ahâ-Men-Ptah foreign trade, had required the development of such an aircraft many millennia before. It was not abandoned in favor of advanced dials until much later.”
The Pontiff who had studied the Combinations on the Golden Circle of Ath-Mer understood that it was not too complicated to shape a more “modern” dial with the means of the edge. He thus represented the 24 equal spindles of a terrestrial representation whose foreground would be the meridian of Ta Mana. “The Sun, uniformly describing its new celestial navigation, will cut the time circles on the western side at night, and on the eastern side for the day…”
This machine enabled the Nu-Year to teach the neophytes all the ancient data that preceded the Cataclysm. That is, to learn all the mechanisms of the “Combinations-Mathematics-Divines” to understand the accomplishment of the last Great Cataclysm, but also to foresee the mechanism that would allow us to renew the New Alliance between God and his second Heart.
The Pontiff could then reflect on the best ways to spiritually organize the journey to the Light of the Second Heart. “The device, which was immersed in a myriad of sunlight reflections, gave him the possibility because it assured his possessor exclusively of the exact knowledge of the road to reach the “Second-Heart”, Ath-Ka-Ptah!
…/… The unknown point was far from it, but the appropriate “Combinations” might be easier to study than it seemed, because it was on the same parallel as Ath-Mer. The manuscripts were formal and for this reason the land was designated by God (Ptah)
In his formidable youth, the Nu-Year learned that if each dial was calculated with reference to only one location, it could be reproduced in the same way for any other place on Earth under the same meridian, provided that it was arranged in a situation parallel to its previous situation.
Now the House of Life of the Combinations-Mathematics-Divines of the Temple of Ath-Mer had the same coordinates as the present place, which was demonstrated by the path of fixed stars which, they, had not changed course, and had the same configurations as the place chosen as the rallying point in the Second Fatherland to establish the new place of calculation of the celestial data. The Descendants would live under the same sky found thanks to their ancestral covenant with God.
Since the route of the fixed stars is always identical to the opposite route taken by the Sun in large configurations, such as that of the Lion, the night observation of Orion and Sirius would give the position that would lead without “failing” the second Motherland.
Thus, as the texts would later affirm:
“The East united with the West by the Heart of the Lion will guide the arrival in Ath-Ka-Ptah, the Second Heart of God.” The Lion’s Heart is the “Lion’s Regulus” star, whose very vivid but highly variable brightness makes it resemble the palpitations of a heart.”
The calculation of the pole height.
Plutarch informs us about the Egyptian method for calculating the pole height. “He was an eyewitness, full of respect for those who had science that he considered to be inexplicable in human terms. As the saying goes: “The Egyptians measured the pole height with a tile-shaped tablet, for example, which formed a right angle with a plane level. From this description, it is easy to recognize a type of equinoxial dial in use in Thebeid still in the 2nd millennium BC ”.
Albert Slosman to show that the Greeks did not invent anything, cites Clement of Alexandria “who knew well what he was talking about, knowing perfectly well the contents of the archives of his city, wistfully observed in his Stromates: “if I had to quote here all the plagiarities and all the knowledge that the Greeks borrowed from the Egyptians, all the contents of this book would not be enough to write the name of their authors!”
Let us stay for a moment on this calculation of the pole height because it is very important. If this height falls, it indicates that the pole is flattening and consequently the deformation of the globe is reflected in the equator, which is inflating and widening. The deformation of the earth’s crust has begun, and this heralds the imminence of an upcoming cataclysm with or without a tipping of the Earth’s axis, but certainly with a major destruction of life on earth following seismic activity, volcanic with its toxic gases, lava flows and torrential rains when the magma is in contact with the sea or ocean.
In 1990, in Sophia-Antipolis, one evening when I left the building, I went to see in an office the team working on the production of small ceramic pieces whose engravings form an acoustic signal. These pieces will go into the Topex-Poseidon radar altimeter, which measures sea and ocean height. Its first mission is to monitor the movement of hot water in the Pacific Ocean and to characterize the effects of el nino and el nina on climate change: dry or rainy.
The team is happy, excited, noisy. I know we’re having a lot of trouble getting this complicated batch of components for this satellite to be etched. Colleagues show me their computer screens: the thin, long lines that are placed side by side are very even, exactly the same across the width of the screen that scrolls them. The lucky project manager tells me that they have just succeeded in this global innovation and that this acoustic pulse compressor in this radar altimeter calculator is going to give results that have never been achieved before.
As soon as I left the team, somewhat apart, having read Albert Slosman’s books and in particular this calculation of the pole height, I told the Project Manager that after the height of the oceans, it is a question of measuring the pole height as the Egyptians did from the terrace above their temples, especially in Dendérah. With the condition that this daily measurement takes place for at least 72 years, the time that the Earth’s axis changes its inclination by one degree. He smiled and said that a radar altimeter has no difficulty in achieving this. As regards the 72-year-old age, he tells me that a fixed position for the satellite can be found by triangulation, thus guaranteeing the accuracy of daily measurements.
He’s still surprised by my question. He knew that I am a lawyer and a literary writer, poet and shareholder of the Cherche-Midi for 6 months in 1978 when our publisher Michel breton and his team tried to save our publishing house put into liquidation on the order of the Minister of the Interior, Michel Poniatowski, under the pretext that for the French bourgeoisie it had become intolerable that we had retained the spirit and letter of May 1968 for 10 years…What I had already told him because he had seen this mention on my curriculum vitae, when he had participated in my curriculum vitae recruitment in the management team.
He was satisfied with my intervention on the Egyptians’ calculation of pole height, which he did not know even though he knew that the Egyptians were brilliant scholars in their time.
Integration of astral suit control into buildings
In Dendérah:
“Of the ruins, the most wonderful is Tentyris (the Greek name of Ta-Nout-Râ-Ptah, later transformed into Denderah). It has 180 windows, and the Sun enters each morning through a different window until it reaches the last one; after that, it goes back in the opposite direction to the same journey.” El-Makrisi, description of Egypt, 1468.
“Glory be returned to you, O you two divine twins, Iset and Nek-Bet, the heavenly dwellers of our hearts and our protectors.
This is my home, Dendérah,
that of the Lady of Heaven, Hathor, name composed of the two hieroglyphs Heart and Horus to designate Isis who carried in her the heart of her son Horus of which she is the mother. Hathor, patronymic of Isis as a good mother, the mother of the survivors.
Denderah was built by the Followers of Horus from May 24, 4608 BC, the first day of the cycle of the Heavenly Bull… You see the house of life, it is part of the double house of life of the “Combinations-Mathematics-Divines” that explain the geometry of the sky to predict the cataclysms engendered by the celestial navigation of the Earth and allow humanity to survive there.
Under the temple, in what the Greeks will call the great labyrinth, the twelve initiation chambers instructed the postulants on the mysteries of life and our universe so that knowledge would direct the march of the peoples… The thirteenth gate leads to the golden circle buried under the desert sands and its sandy path remains lost “.
(text freely written from the writings of Albert Slosman).
G. Maspero ( excerpt from a letter of 27 June 1900 ):
“Dendérah! This name evokes in all those who made the classical pilgrimage of Egypt in felucca on the Nile the first real vision of the purest and most ancient beauty they had of an Egyptian temple!
Document:
“On 21 September 1799, continuing its descent to the South, the army of Bonaparte discovered the Temple of DENDERAH. On visiting it, they discover a magnificent planisphere representing the constellations. This expedition is recounted in the book written by Sébastien Louis Saulnier and Claude Lelorrain, “Notice on Mr. Lelorrain’s journey to Egypt”, Éditions Sétier, published in 1822. It ended up being exhibited at the Louvre Museum since the 20th Century after being at the Royal Library in the 19th Century. The Temple that contained the disk was silted for centuries, which explains its preservation.
The ceiling was cut and brought back to Paris in 1821 where it is preserved. It was also the year of Napoleon Bonaparte’s death, but the emperor and scientists already had sketches of the ZODIAC. The arrival of the ZODIAQUE in Paris was an event because it calls everything into question. It was the precursor of French secularism and the Law of Separation of Churches and State in 1905, and it was through this circular planisphere that France and other countries were able to become secular.
The date of July 9,792 before the Christian era would thus be inscribed on the Egyptian calendar of Denderah. Several sources indicate that the cataclysm took place on 27 JULY 9792 BCE, but by studying the map of the sky engraved on the ceiling of a hall of the temple of Denderah with the precession the date of 9679 seems more accurate. We can only note that this year, considered as the year of the Great Cataclysm, is close to the date indicated by the sighted Edgar Cayce as well as multiple independent researchers like Colin Wilson, Charles Berlitz, Graham Hancock…
This period also marks the end of the last great glaciation, certainly accelerated by the disaster, this event is not necessarily astronomical, it could mark an invasion and the destruction of an empire by the invaders (Seth).
According to one theory, the survivors landed in Ta Mana, Morocco and based their survival on the memory of the disaster. After a wandering of some 5000 years, and fratricidal struggles between the supporters of OUSIR (Osiris), the descendant of the Elder of AHÂ-MEN-PTAH and SETH, his brother Rebel, these multitudes had just ended on the plateau which dominated in the distance this immense loop of the river and inside which grew such a verdant oasis, the Nile Delta for the “Second Heart.”
end of document.
other document:
A 7,000-year-old city and necropolis found in Egypt
Huts, pottery, stone tools and fifteen large tombs were found in Upper Egypt, not far from the temple of Pharaoh Sethi 1st in Abydos.
Archeologists have discovered an ancient city and cemetery in Egypt dating back to 5,300 BC, the Ministry of Antiquities announced on Wednesday, November 23, 2016.
The city and the necropolis – presumably housing senior officials – were discovered in Upper Egypt some 400 meters from the Temple of Sethi 1st in the ancient city of Abydos, said Minister Mahmoud Afifi. It’s 5,316 BC.
“This discovery could shed a lot of light on the history of Abydos,” he said in the statement from his ministry.
Located about 550 km south of Cairo and famous in antiquity for having housed the tomb of Osiris, the god of the dead, the pre-dynastic site of Abydos is known for its temples, notably that of Sethi 1st and its necropolises.
Source: https://www.lemonde.fr/archeologie/article/2016/11/24/une-cite-et-une-necropole-vieilles-de-7-000-ans-decouvertes-en-egypte_5036855_1650751.html.
N.D.L.R of fileane.com: Sethi 1st (as before him Pépi 1st) participated in the restoration and development of the temple of Denderah which was already more than three millennia old at his time. Both received in this temple the highest initiation for a pharaoh (identical to that of a high priest).
To Abu Simbel
Document:
Egypt: February 22, when the statue of Ramses II in Abu Simbel is irradiated by the sun
By Bernadette Arnaud on 21.02.2022 at 15:42 Science and Future Archeology
The statue of the famous Pharaoh Ramses II will be illuminated on Tuesday, February 22, 2022, a phenomenon that only happens twice a year.
The solar alignment of Pharaoh Ramses II temple (13th century BCE) in Abu Simbel will be officially celebrated in Egypt, in the presence of Dr. Khaled El-Enany, the Minister of Tourism and Antiquities, as reported by Egyptian media.
On 22 February and 22 October, it is also the subject of a spectacular event, when the rays of the sun penetrate the temple for more than 60 meters until it reaches, at its extremity, the saint-des-saints, or naos: a room where are presented seated on a bench, side by side, the statues of the god Ptah, of Amon, of the divinity Re-Horakhty with his solar disk, as well as a deified statue of Ramses II.
…/… For a few minutes, in the beams of the dawn, the powerful rays of the sun then radiate with a benevolent light the statues present in the naos. Every February 22, the image of the god Amon first lights up, then that of Ramses II, draping them in a golden shade; then on October 22, in the opposite direction, the image of Re-Horakthy first lights up, then that of Ramses II. In both cases, Ptah is never sunlit, because the ancient Egyptians consider him a god of darkness, so he must remain in the shadows.
Source:
Note from the Editor of fileane.com: you will correct this text with the precise information you just read in this chapter about who is Ptah. The same is true of almost all information available on the Internet and social networks at the moment.
Climate change today and the Gulf Stream.
“Strangely enough, the maelstrom that swirled in a spiral as the continent collapsed has become a warm, benign wind that still revolves around the same vast area: it’s the Gulf Stream, which still perfectly encircles the vast expanse of the Atlantic that was Ahâ-Men-Ptah.
Buffon wrote in his natural history: “Currents flowing from the West toward the East are very violent. So the boats can come in two days from Moura to Rio de Benin.”
More specifically, Mr. Dappres reports in his French Hydrography: “What makes it that ships believing to reach Tenerife, in the Canary Islands, and not knowing the new carrier current, have found themselves in Cape Noun, in the south of Morocco!”
Source: Survivors of the last Great Cataclysm, Albert Slosman.
Cape Noun is still named after Nout, the queen mother of Ousir and Iset, Nekbet, Sit. This is precisely the promontory where Iset and his son Hor landed.
The Gulf Stream, which is a natural benefit for the islands of Great Britain, has shown signs of weakness in recent years and may soon disappear.
Document:
Climate: an underestimated scenario where much of Europe gets colder
source: L’Express, 29/02/2025
A collapse of the AMOC, a complex flow of ocean currents in the Atlantic, would cascade effects for the continent… And far beyond, the scientists warn.
With southern Europe barely experiencing more winters in 2100, and suffering the full effects of climate change, imagine London shivering under temperatures worthy of Canada – or Scandinavia, for that matter. Frozen Thames, slow transport, including the famous Capital Tube. Sacrosanct Premier League football matches are postponed due to weather conditions. Like the first meetings of the VI Nations rugby tournament. Fans are under house arrest – even beer is ice-cold outside.
Delude English climate skeptics? Sci-fi scenario? Not for Tim Lenton, Director of the Global Systems Institute at the University of Exeter, who holds a Chair in Climate Change and Earth System Science. The scientist helped craft an alarming report last October from across the English Channel. The report criticizes the authorities for their “blind spot” approach to “climate tipping points”, particularly the AMOC (Atlantic meridian overturning circulation), a set of ocean currents that contributes, among other things, to maintaining a mild climate in Europe.
If the regime were to unwind, the entire UK and Ireland would be severely affected. And the consequences would not be limited to trivial inconveniences like postponing sports matches. Cooling produced by changing ocean currents would “fundamentally eliminate arable crops in the UK, cause a water crisis in the south-east and require major changes in infrastructure, including transport,” warns Tim Lenton.
End of document
The dialog between the Creator and the humanities present on the inhabited planets of Creation.
Now we come to the use of our first source of knowledge, the one that does not need to know and write, the spiritual initiatory personal source.
We mention in our title “the inhabited planets of Creation” to recall that the origin of the Atlantean civilization then Egyptian is found on another inhabited planet, Venus, which is certainly no longer inhabited since its change of orbit.
This indication is also based on the contribution of spiritual knowledge and the proposal that is made to us, not to our fleshly body obviously, but to our soul merged with our spirit or rather our consciousness, to go and pursue our Life on another inhabited planet. Current science has discovered exoplanets, and among them, it seeks to determine which are inhabited.
Heavenly travelers seeking refuge in the Andes probably knew these other inhabited planets to which other heavenly journeys saved other parts of their people. According to the sacred texts of India and other peoples, extra-terrestrial travelers came to visit our planet before and after the last Great Cataclysm.
The story of the end of the continent of Ahâ-Men-Ptah as well as that of the survivors tells a constant dialog between the Creator and the people of this continent that will be engulfed under the ocean during the last “Great” Cataclysm. He who lives in us and is the same in each of us, the Creator who lives through his creation of which our humanity on Earth is an integral part, does not leave his creation abandoned in the face of the harmful consequences of the evolution of astral combinations.
This experience of Life represents the pillar of Knowledge obtained through our second source of knowledge, the spiritual initiatory personal approach.
The spiritual experience of encountering the mysteries of life in our human condition.
Initiates to the Life after Human Life, when we return to Earth, receive a cursory overview of what awaits them in the further course of their human condition and, if necessary, carry with them help in overcoming the difficulties and perils they will encounter.
This spiritual experience lived during our encounter with the mysteries of Life opens our human evolution and our search for the sharing of this unspeakable experience with our source of Life. The translation into conventional language of this unspeakable, this art of finding words to dialog with others, is assured in our humanity by the poets.
We present this third encounter through our second collection of poetry, Illuminations, written 12 years after our mountain accident at Notre Dame de la Gorge behind Les Contamines in the Mont Blanc massif. The first meeting and decoration and then the second decoration are also presented on fileane.com.
Among the other poets, Arthur Rimbaud remembered a phrase that had become famous from a romantic French poet who was quickly disillusioned by the political, economic, social context of his time, the end of the First Empire and the Restoration, then the Revolutions of 1830 and 1848.
The grandfather of this romantic poet was also a poet, and his father was a specialist of Jean-Jacques Rousseau, whose works he edited. The figure of Rousseau played an essential role in the work of this poet romantic. But we have already written about Rousseau to show that this philosophical idea of the human being is devoid of spiritual contribution. That is why we understand that he became depressed and alcoholic, and that he wrote less and less after the age of 30.
Yet he understood well not the drama of the poets, poetry is not a stage scene, but the imperative for them to find their Source of inspiration and to live with it a dialog that Rimbaud will name as seer, the dialog of the soul for the soul. This essential dialog in the use of our first source of Knowledge, the spiritual initiatory personal source, which we put in place and honor through our texts on fileane.com.
As Alfred de Musset once observed, “God speaks, we have to answer him!” It is simple, straightforward, comprehensive, and terribly true.
Yes, terrible as is every successful initiation, and the poet understands it: the truth is not from this world, it is transmitted to us from another dispute on Earth. On the other hand, he is disgusted with what he had to learn on Earth through the “truthful” teachings of the Roman Catholic theocracy (and of Rousseau), which form only ignorant people since it forbids personal initiation, except, of course, for poets who did not takeque to do it.
“When I knew the
truthI thought she was a
friendWhen I understood her and
feltI was already disgusted
And yet it is
eternalAnd those who have done without
itHere have ignored everything “.
Our Creator does not require us to have any special gifts, skill level or prior actions to purify us before presenting to him, to capture his attention and to please him. We do not need to know how to read and write to meet the Mysteries of Life, what we call the language of the heart will be more than enough and our soul, our divine parcels have been using it since all eternity! But to share this unspeakable, translation is a whole art from hermetic language to conventional language.
The Creator knows everything and if he speaks to us in a perfectly intelligible way, he also knows that we are capable of answering him.
And to respond not with long speeches more or less philosophical or worse, theocratic, but simply by asking him something to help us and our relatives who live in his creation.
Daring to make a request to the one who lives in us and is the same in each of us since all of us are in the Creator who lives in his Creation, this formidable unique and eternal All.
The dialog of the soul for the soul
maintained by our personal initiatory spiritual approach and its sharing translated by the poets, prove throughout our human condition the Love that unites the Creator and his creation.
“To love is to know how to say I love you without talking to each other.” Victor Hugo.
Love uses the language of the heart, we do not need to learn the language of human beings and to know how to read and write. In the vocabulary of the management of interpersonal communication, we say that non-verbal communication can be enough to express love between human beings. We can say “I love you” without talking to each other and the same is true in the dialog of the soul for the soul with the Creator.
In the Knowledge of this flourishing civilization, there is no need for religious intermediaries to address a God present above his creation. There is no such separation or prioritization of intermediaries.
We can also consider that this dialog has already existed between the Creator and the initiates of the planet from which these heavenly travelers came to seek refuge on Earth. This dialog continued as they grew on Earth and faced new threats to their lives. And still in this evidence, this dialog exists between human beings on other inhabited planets, where we receive an invitation to go.
This dialog makes Creation live.
Basic concepts of spiritual development
to conduct rational intellectual activity and to enable exceptional achievements to be made in the service of the social group.
The presentation of spiritual development in the essay The Networks of Life is found in the Cultural Institutions, first part (not yet published). For now, some explanation is needed to understand how priests, monks, and scholars from Ahâ-Men-Ptah and later from the temples on the Nile rim used their insider experiences.
Spiritual development
Presented in our Novel D’Eleusis in Denderah, The Forbidden Evolution, Episode 5 The weekend in Baden-Baden, Part 1/3.
Pierre presented to the group at the first meeting of the weekend, on Friday evening. The sub-group of Pierre, Dominique, Carine, Anke, Laurie began by presenting an account of his work on spiritual development, the purpose of their common activity and the object of the activity of the club they had decided to create.
Episode 5 of the novel will be repeated in Part 1 of the essay and the chapter on Cultural Institutions, not published to date, will be supplemented by other developments not present in this novel.
The spiritual initiatory path follows 4 paths that lead to the encounter of the Mysteries of Life.
Several paths are possible to pursue a spiritual initiation.
- exceeding the limits of our carnal body through sports events, mountain hiking, expeditions in preserved natural spaces…
- the fusion of bodies in love ecstasy, a spiritual path available to every human being who encounters Love.
- the mystical path that uses the teachings of the insiders who lived before us on Earth. It is based on the prayers they have given us. We must distinguish this spiritual teaching from the religious dogmas imposed by theocracies.
- the direct way of the dialog of the soul with the soul and the use of poetic writing that draws its content from the source of life present in each of us, once we have discovered it through our spiritual journey.
The spiritual initiatory personal approach follows 3 steps
In the essay, Part 1 and the chapter The Work in the Networks of Life, the three stages of the spiritual initiatory journey are presented.
The involution leads the applicant to the initiation to the mysteries of Life.
A human being, no matter his age, begins by searching for and finding the one who lives in him and is the same in all of us. He is the one who will help us to meet the mysteries of Life, after eliminating our fear of death from the flesh. This first step is difficult and often long. It puts a great strain on the applicant who can become discouraged and give up.
The starting point for this search for our reasons to live is similar to that of a passion and it is linked to our personal history. With our character and personality, history forms our human identity.
During involution, we are lured to a new identity that is no longer human, but at least immortal, because it holds the promise of life after human life.
This identity will start by being a source of knowledge and inspiration. In poetry since Arthur Rimbaud, this stage is called the dialog of the soul for the soul. We know that the world is much larger than just planet Earth.
The young poet must, with courage and better recklessness, embark on his initiatory path and go, far beyond the universe, to the encounter of infinite love, to the gift of absolute love.
The encounter with the mysteries of Life.
We’re going back to our text from the labor chapter. The condition for this encounter is that we are no longer in our fleshly bodies, whose physiological limitations prevent us from being in the same dimensions as those of the presences that help us in this contact with what Egyptians and insiders call the powers of the higher world. These techniques of exiting the carnal body are identified in the temple of Denderah and its underground crypts.
It can be done at once or for us, twice. Most often it is brutal in a fatal accident.
In the case of a spiritual approach started around the age of 4-5, in Pierre’s home, the first real encounter took place at 17 during his second decoration and it continued at the age of 22 during his third decoration during a mountain accident. He realized that he was not an isolated special case when he read Doctor Moody’s book, Life After Life, three years after that encounter. He wrote his second collection of poems on this encounter with the mysteries of life 12 years after this encounter during his third decoration
Evolution in our human condition.
It’s just as complicated as involution, but this time it’s different. During involution, humans do not understand what is going on inside them. From evolution, he finds it difficult to understand why others do not understand him or do not want to listen to him, especially when he dares to express his new vision of the world and life between human beings. He must then find, through his presence, his conduct, his wisdom, moments of sharing to distil even dribbly his experience of life after human life.
Usually, evolution is noticed in people in the absence of fear, including fear of tyrants and partial criminals. It is certainly difficult to be understood by others, but it has a je ne sais quoi which is appealing and as for poets, it sees further than the horizon. He knows that he is a trailblazer who is always right, even if it takes 25 years before everyone understands that he was right.
There remains the question to which we shall return later: in the encounter with the mysteries of Life, was the initiate able to dispose of the powers of the higher world and, to go even further, of the powers of the dual world?
This is the teaching of the highest initiation practiced only in the temple of Denderah among the Egyptians. Pythagoras waited almost two decades to get it, just before the Persian invasion, and was sent as a slave or prisoner from Egypt to Babylon by Cambyse II, King of Persia who conquered Egypt in 525 BC.
Albert Slosman tells us this in his two books on the life and knowledge of Pythagoras.
Use of the mystical route,
among the four ways of spiritual initiatory development, is based on a joint work in the framework of a religious worship with its rites.
This joint work brings together insiders who advance in their human evolution with other participants who begin their involution. This sharing of the initiatory experience in rituals takes place in a communion where everyone finds his reason to pray. The applicant for initiation will seek through these rites to deepen his dialog of the soul for the soul and his knowledge of the one who lives in it.
The initiate who moves forward in his human evolution finds the opportunity in these rites to reconnect with the one who lives in us and on the occasion to realize a successful prayer to bring help to a loved one.
This message is always the same, because creation does not change over time, because it is based on the energy of eternity. In contrast, the Life of universes and stars, planets are constantly in motion because creation is not “finished.” By listening to the Creator, we can understand the daily evolution of the astral combinations that influence the Life of the Earth and the Life of the divine parcels we received at the moment of our birth.
The dialog of the soul for the soul of poets and insiders.
A poet never writes alone. It draws from its source the ingredients that it will translate into words of the language level that suits its text. This initially spectacular and worrying support for the young poet quickly became customary and daily. In the same way as for mediums, this dialog of soul for soul will find a rhythm adapted to the development of human life. It will quickly remain in constant awakening to capture the various signals transmitted by its source of life and use them in the progression of its human evolution.
This intimate relationship with our source of life is not reserved only for poets, even if it is them who speak the most about it. A human being who pursues research in the scientific or artistic field, who writes a novel, who conducts a geographical exploration, whatever the activity, is invited by his source of life to listen to it and to follow it. All of us have access to our first source of knowledge, the spiritual initiatory source.
The dialog remains open on the side of the presences that help us. When we ask ourselves questions that trigger our work and our decisions, it is possible that they come to manifest themselves next to us, without daring to disturb us, let alone frighten us. After the encounter with the mysteries of Life, the quality of this dialog changes and improves markedly in a complicity of every moment. During the writing, this game becomes captivating mainly thanks to the Internet. You write about a topic and on social networks, during your visit you find an image, a quote, a text that illustrates and complements your comments. It’s a kind of telepathy that pushes you to continue writing.
The experience of encountering the Mysteries of Life
After the well of Light has passed, he who lives in us and is the same in each of us intervenes to help us. After cutting off all the links with our fleshly body that remained on Earth, an offer is presented to continue our Life on another planet much more stable than Earth and thus join a civilization much more evolved than the one in which we were in our human condition. A second similar offer shall be made where appropriate.
When we hesitate and look for another solution, the one who lives in us and is the same in each of us asks for the help of another presence to decide whether or not the return to Earth should be organized. In principle, there is no question at this stage of sidelining and intervening by the Envoy of Darkness. When the return to Earth is justified and is held back by both presences, the one who lives in us asks the other presence to prepare to accompany us.
The one who lives in us does not have the exceptional powers of the higher world that use the most powerful eternity energy because on the one hand, they are in principle useless in our human condition on a planet and on the other hand, we will meet them anyway
Return to Earth is not planned in principle because it poses serious problems for the human being there and for both presences.
The human body is declared dead by the relatives around it. You have cut all the ties with your fleshly body, so you have to reconnect them, especially your soul and consciousness with your former fleshly body. The presence that comes to give aid must equip itself with the powers of the higher world to use the capacities of the energy of Life.
He who lives in us knows our future and he knows that your return to Earth will be very badly lived by your loved ones. They will assume that you faked your death perfectly and that you made fun of them, or worse. The one who lives in us also knows that you are going to have a horrible end of life, but he won’t tell you more. After receiving the gift of Absolute Love upon entering into the Life after human life, the two presences cannot abandon you on Earth and leave you alone to face the perils that await you.
The solution is implemented: the presence coming to give aid equips itself with the powers of the higher world to restore the cut ties with your carnal body on planet Earth. All three presences merged around the one who lives in us, we go back to the Earth. When she appears in front of us, the two presences separate from you and only you return to your body with your loved ones who actually scare, shout, move apart when you stand up to walk.
Afterwards, in a fatal accident threat, the one who lives in us and the one who possesses the powers of the energy of Life manifests himself and the one who uses the energy of Life intervenes to save you from death. So you have definitely understood that they are still present in you but you also have proof that your end of life will be horrible since this second presence has remained with you for that moment.
We will explain in Part 1 of the essay in the chapter on the cultural institutions of the Networks of Life, the relationship between the presences that manifest themselves in the Life after human life and us. All of us are part of creation. Later, in a few moments, we will discuss the divine plots that make up Ptah. We will then understand a little better this fusion of beings and their manifestations according to our needs to live. At the moment, we are two presences in our human fleshly body that form a divine plot. When we return to Earth after the death of our fleshly body, we are three presences in our fleshly body.
The initiates of Ahâ-Men-Ptah civilization and then the Egyptians, we will come to them, define the human being as a divine plot. Ptah is the set of divine plots of creation.
Once he has returned to his human condition, the initiate knows that these two presences are in him until the death of his carnal body. We are then three presences including two divine with different powers of the higher world, which have merged into our human carnal body to form a more complete divine plot. Thus our more complete divine plot is ready to face more difficult, more terrible trials in our human condition… It is not free and useless!
Three examples of using the spiritual initiatory approach
in the civilization of Ahâ-Men-Ptah and in the Survivors of the last Great Cataclysm.
These three situations were experienced before, during and after the last Great Cataclysm, when human beings needed the most help from the Creator of all Life and, indeed, they got it. This assistance has been exceptional and equal to the perils that have had to be overcome. But it is not just for these exceptional but rare cases in humanity’s journey. The dialog of the soul for the soul is daily, we wrote.
1) Celestial mathematics is verified by the most advanced initiates, the high priests.
By using the dialog of soul for soul, the initiate connects with the one who lives in us to access the contacts of the presences he has encountered during his moments of the post-human life. He then uses his powers from the higher world to ask these presences to validate the calculations made by human beings on Earth. And he will be able to answer that specific question with his very high level of human expertise.
That is how the royal court was told the precise date of the next Great Cataclysm, two thousand years before it came to pass.
Currently, our scientific research focuses on efforts to learn about the navigation of other recently discovered exoplanets. Going back in time to measure their orbits, which are much more elliptical and variable than that of the Earth around the sun, also makes it possible to seek to resolve the case of the planet Venus which changed its orbit pushed by Jupiter as it was the case for the planet Mars. Venus then approached Earth and the sun as a comet, and caused some Great Cataclysms: its influence accelerated and precipitated the change of the Earth’s axis and the cyclical tilting of that axis back to a new center of gravity.
The descendants of celestial travelers who came from Venus to seek refuge on Earth were undoubtedly able to ask precise questions about the influence of their ancient planet on our Earth. The prediction of a Great Cataclysm on Earth with the shift of the globe’s axis two thousand years before it occurred is entirely within the competence of those presences watching over us. But we have to ask them the precise question based on our human skills in celestial mathematics and the geometry of the sky.
This method is more direct, simple, fast and above all reliable because they had already met these presences during their moments of Life after human life during their encounters with the mysteries of Life. Its use is reserved for insiders who have encountered the mysteries of Life in Life after human life.
This involves teaching the initiatory approach in a Double House of Life and its Temple. Egypt has practiced both starters, dry and wet. Dendérah used the wet initiation, which we experienced in part during our second decoration.
2) The prayer of Iset made on the day of the last Great Cataclysm.
In the chapter on the Survivors of the Last Great Cataclysm, we presented Iset’s prayer for Ptah to save his son Hor by pouring the torrential rains that will cool down the magma rivers to obtain solid and less hot lava crusts. Iset was able to cross the passage that separated her from Hor and the two were able to board a mandjit to set sail and leave the continent that was beginning to sink under the water.
On the same day of the Great Cataclysm, the 27 July 9792 BC Clors of the destruction of Ahâ-Men-Ptah, in the case of Iset, in her, they are also three people because she was initiated as her sister and brother (and certainly as her other brother Sit)
In response to the prayer of Iset, the envoy to the highest powers of the higher world will intervene on the waves, the forces of Nature, to immediately trigger the torrential rains that are the consequence of the rivers of lava that flow into the sea and also the consequence of the lava that escapes from the fault that has opened at the bottom of the sea and in which the continent will disappear. This water vapor will cause torrential rains that will last for a few millennia in some regions of the planet, as long as they begin immediately to save Hor, who will lead the survivors as the new king.
Reminder: Iset with Nek-Beth had discovered her husband Ousir’s body wrapped in bull skin and his sister took him with her on a mandjit while Iset sought to save her son Hor.
3) The case of the resurrection of Ousir (Osiris)
In his book The Survivors of Atlantis, Albert Slosman, from the translation of the Four Times Archives, recounts the use of one of the powers of the higher world acquired by Nek-Bet, initiated at the highest level and wife of the Nu Year, the high priest.
She landed on the shore with the dismembered body of Ousir wrapped in bull skin. Ousir was designed directly by Ptah in the belly of Nout. So he was able to marry his twin sister Iset. Soon after, Nek-Bet’s group reunited with the group of Nout, their mother and the last queen of Atlantis. Following the death of Geb, her husband during the cataclysm, her son Ousir (Osiris) is the new king, except that he also died. Only the new queen, Iset, who landed with her son Hor, not far from the other two groups, remains alive.
Nek-Bet knows that his skills in the higher-world powers that he gained in living after human life can revive his brother’s battered body, designed directly by Ptah, to become the new king of survivors. Everyone knows of the high level of initiation of Iset’s twin sister (Isis), the survivors’ new queen. Iset agrees and the Pontiff organizes the ceremony for the “resurrection” of the carnal body of Ousir. And Ousir returns to life within his fleshly body.
The explanation for this initiative is simple, even though few human beings reach this high level of power practice in the higher world. Simply because the presence among us of a child conceived directly by Ptah is extraordinary, even if it happened once in the Atlanteans.
Surrounded by a group of insiders, albeit at a lower level, Nek-Bet organizes their common prayer in a mystical practice of extreme intensity to obtain a successful prayer, as was the case for Iset. The answer to this successful prayer allows the soul of Nek-Bet, decoupled from its fleshly body, to find the soul of Ousir where souls are waiting for a new existence in a fleshly body on one or other of the habitable planets. Ousir’s death was only a few days old. Nek-Bet then asks for the fusion of their two souls and their journey back to the Earth to the place of their carnal bodies.
So far, there is nothing extraordinary because that is the life of souls in the higher world.
Then on Earth and without the environment of the higher world with its available energies, with the only energy of the fusion of their two souls to which is added the human energy of the mystical prayer of their group of survivors who ask the intervention of the powers of the higher world to help him, Nek-Bet must connect with him who lives in us to ask him for divine intervention with the powers of the higher world. He who lives in it and is the same in each of us is thus joined by another presence of the higher world which has the most powerful powers to use the energy of eternity and naturally Nek-Beth asks the father of Ousir, Ptah himself, to save his son. This has been achieved.
The high priests of Ahâ-Men-Path, who had successfully completed this complete initiation to the mysteries of Life, knew these two interventions with each a precise higher world power.
In the case of Nek-Bet, in her, there are three, and this trinity will act to answer the common prayer of the survivors.
All three presences make their way into Life after human life. Whoever lives in us directs the journey to the place where the souls are waiting to go on to another life. He sought the soul of Ousir to merge it with their three presences. All four presences return to Earth. As we approach our planet, he who lives in us remains fused with the soul of Nekbet and he who possesses the powers of eternity remains fused with the soul of Ousir. The four presences have thus become two divine plots. On Earth, he who lives in us directs his return with Nekbet’s soul into Nekbet’s fleshly body.
Nekbet awakens and takes over the direction of the common prayer. In front of her brother Ousir’s carnal body, she asked for the agreement of Iset, his sister and wife of Ousir. He prayed before the assembly to ask Ptah to return his son, who is also her husband, to human life. Nekbet prays to those who live in us to ask him to intervene with the presence with the powers of eternity merged with the soul of Ousir, to take possession of the carnal body of Ousir and to bring it back to human life.
Ousir returns to his human condition, he is resurrected to life in his fleshly body on Earth.
The divine plot of Ousir like that of Nekbet comprises three presences since both human beings have been in the Life after human life at least once and have returned to their human carnal body. Ist as an initiate, as for all initiates who have lived a moment of Life after human life and have returned to their fleshly bodies on Earth, then also has a divine plot with the three presences: his soul, the one who lives in us, and the sent to the eternal powers of the higher world that allowed the return to Earth.
We do not forget Ptah’s agreement that his son should return to his carnal body on Earth, an agreement concerning the intervention of the second divine presence with eternal powers
The resurrection of Ousir can be explained in part today by our recent scientific discoveries in biology and knowledge of the genomes of the human body.
For example, the reconstruction of a dismembered body uses our recent research in stem cells, cells with modified DNA with, say, a piece of the Hydra Vulgaris genome that has the animal’s peculiarity of being able to regenerate indefinitely and reconstruct itself entirely. The use of the phoenix molecule also helps restore a human body’s health by removing tumors and cells that damage its health. These are just two examples, not to mention the power of plants to heal a human body…
The resurrection of Ousir will be preserved in the memory of the survivors and their descendants as the mystery of Ousir (or of Osiris for the Greek writing of his name).
The gift of Absolute Love
Getting the intervention of this trinity is the essential mark of the gift of absolute Love that is shared with us in the Life after human life and that returns to Earth or another planet, we must use to lead our human evolution to its end…
Recover the initiatory rites to meet the mysteries of Life.
This high spiritual initiation initially practiced in Dendérah lost its rites during periods of decline and especially after the Hycksos came to power because they did not have this initiation since they were foreigners. Then, around -1500, when Amosis drove out the Hycksos, these rites were not found and were permanently lost.
Today, in two fatal accidents like ours, we have discovered two singular steps: on earth, in my room, meeting the envoy of darkness, and saving me at the last billionth of the last nanosecond to break the stupor that possessed me and to ask the one living in us to help him return to my fleshly body. This was done immediately. In the second stage, thanks to the teachings of the first stage, the encounter with the mysteries of Life took place in Life after human life. But each time it was in a fatal accident.
Of course, in Dendérah, the initiatory rites for experiencing the encounter with the mysteries of Life and living a moment of Life after human life were very different, without an unforeseen fatal accident. We believe that this meeting was a natural extension of the intense soul-for-soul dialog in the learning of the Celestial Mathematical Combinations with their verification with the one who lives in us, Ptah, the Creator.
The crucial moment is the authorization to go beyond the well of Light, into our Life after human life and then to return to our fleshly body with the presence in power of eternal Life, to return as a trinity. But the planned and planned meeting is a critical step: you have not yet met the envoy of darkness, and so you don’t know how to escape him.
At the exit of the well of Light, if you have already met him and you have escaped him, this step has been passed once, it is enough to cut all your ties with your carnal body to advance with the one who lives us in the Life after human life.
In case you haven’t met the envoy of darkness before, you can obviously be stunned by him too. And it is only you who can break this stupor by asking for the help of the one who lives in us. This deadly risk to your already dead fleshly body, is even more deadly to the fusion of your consciousness and soul.
The highest initiatory rites can prepare for this situation but not to dismiss immediately this stupor in front of the envoy of darkness. The most learned and benevolent high priest who prepared you and allowed you to enter the holy of saints to carry out this initiation, will not be there and will be able nothing for you. It is only your experience of Life obtained in your previous encounters on earth and in your fleshly body, most often in a state of decay, that will provide you with the necessary assistance so that the envoy of darkness will go away and leave you alive.
Today we are no longer in a civilization that lives an Alliance with the Creator as was the case for the Atlanteans and then the Egyptians. And theocracies with their religious dogmas, by banning the practice of our first source of knowledge, are of no help except through the mystical path if you have used it and on your own initiative you have been able to obtain “successful” prayers to help your loved ones.
In the chapter on monotheism, Part 3 of the essay, we present a table:
Translations of the supernatural encounter and contacts with the mysteries of human life
As we move away from theocracies and their dogmas, humans are free to use:
translation 4 and the deceased who help us,
translation 3: there is only God. We are almost in contact with the Life of nature and creation and therefore also very close to the Creator, without however collectively establishing a new Alliance with him.
Translation 2: Spiritual movements, we have just discussed them in this chapter.
The use of spirituality to “listen to the stars”
Among the Bochimans of the Kalahari desert, an ancestral people deeply connected to nature.
This example from South Africa and quoted by Laurens Van der Post, in his book The Lost World of the Kalahari, shows that the Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization did not have the exclusivity of the knowledge of the evolution of astral combinations. This practice is found in most first peoples of all the continents of the earth. It is part of animism and our intimate relationship with nature.
Listening to the stars goes further than a simple meditation in front of the sky. We are present here as in priests and monks of the Golden Circle of Dendérah of daily observation with the memory of the data to calculate a prediction from the changing influence of the stars.
Document :
Laurens Van der Post, in her book The Lost World of the Kalahari, tells of his experience of cohabitation with the Bochimans of the Kalahari desert, a ancestral people deeply connected to nature.
One of the most shocking stories is when the Bochimans were surprised to discover that Van der Post could not “listen to the stars”. At the beginning, they thought that I was joking or that I was lying, but understanding that I was telling the truth, they were filled with sadness. For them, not hearing the murmur of the universe is not a simple lack, but a sign of spiritual illness: a total disconnection with the natural world.
But the book goes beyond this story. Van der Post reflects on how Western civilization has lost something essential by moving away from its primitive roots. Describe the Bochimans not as “arrears”, but as guards of wisdom that we have forgotten. Their ability to track animals, to read the earthly language and to live in harmony with their environment reminds us that true knowledge is not always measured in technological progress.
The author also underlines that, for these peoples, loneliness does not exist as we understand it. Nature is never an emptiness: wind, earth and stars are a constant company. Instead, modern man, surrounded by noise and technology, suffers from deeper loneliness: that of having lost the connection with the natural world and therefore with himself.
Document end
Monotheism or not monotheism?
To conclude on the use of our primary source of knowledge, let us return to this nagging and defining issue.
The high level of expertise in the use of our personal initiatory spiritual approach of this civilization of Atlantis is complementary with the high level of expertise in the use of intellectual and rational work.
Albert Slosman’s great hypothesis
Albert Slosman through his work linked to the translation of the texts engraved on the walls of Egyptian temples or monuments, sought to show that there is a unique monotheism in humanity, the one that connects us to the Creator. This monotheism would suppress, would then replace all the theocracies.
The demonstration provided by civilization of the descendants of the survivors of Ahâ-Men-Ptah is clear, clear and essential: only the direct dialog with the Creator and the daily monitoring of the functioning of his creation, justifies our personal initiatory spiritual approach to go to meet the Mysteries of Life. There is no worship of a God who was the Creator.
We do not follow Albert Slosman in his great hypothesis to find monotheism capable of replacing all theocracies. Without being pretentious, presumptuous, sufficient to him that we respect greatly and that we warmly thank for all his admirable and talented work, we simply note that he was not initiated, at least enough to get out of the framework of religion as a system of power.
Jew himself, his research during a period which followed the tragedy of the Second World War and the Holocaust, was followed and helped as much by its employers who had the first computers, as by the Jesuits and the Chantilly library. He also used, as he told so well in the great hypothesis, the adventures of his state of health or his accidents which led him in recovery in Morocco.
For our part, we bring to this masterful work, our poetic vision initiated but also our intellectual knowledge as a lawyer and to manage to properly identify positive law and the law prohibited by power systems, to clearly distinguish organizations in life networks on the one hand and on the other hand. Thanks to his work, we can go further.
This rediscovery of the civilization of Ahâ-Men-Ptah on all levels, spiritual, intellectual, rational, scientific, cultural, artistic, sociological, humanist, military, technological, continues to complete new discoveries.
Yet the functioning of the “heart” where the life of creation beats, requires the use of our first source of knowledge, the personal spiritual initiatory source.
However, all power systems and all theocracies prohibit it or in the best of cases, tolerated it as long as it does not come to oppose the religious dogmas of theocracies.
In this chapter on monotheism, we wrote:
Monotheism is not the optimal solution, and it presents dangers.
The choice of monotheism is first and foremost a political choice made by leaders who want to impose their religious dogmas and found theocracies and sects or at least a system of religious power.
It corresponds to the use of our second source of knowledge, the intellectual and rational source, and to the prohibition or alienation of our first source of knowledge, the spiritual personal initiatory source.
In our painting: The translations of the supernatural encounter and of the contacts with the mysteries of human life, we said that Translation 2 made by spiritual movements is far more appropriate to answer our reasons for living and dying in our human condition because the encounter with the Mysteries of Life makes us personally participate in the functioning of Life and what drives creation that cannot be separated from its Creator.
In the books of Albert Slosman, Atlantean then Egyptian monotheism thus presents itself as a system of religious power which has no theocratic dogmas. It is a real advance to abandon the theocracies and their misdeeds against humanity.
The Egyptian religion, that of the faithful of Ptah, then becomes mixed religious knowledge with a spiritual part to dialogue with Ptah and a rational part in the follow -up of the evolution of astral combinations. The complementary use of our two sources of knowledge is the base of this spiritual movement.
Except that this dialogue is reserved for the King or the High Priest who alone accesses the Sycomore of the garden prohibits others to dialogue with God. This can be interpreted as a system of power with his hierarchy between the king or the pharaoh, the college of the main priests of the divine law and the astral combinations, and the rest of the people who follow religious rites but we are also very close to a spiritual movement common to a people.
In reality there are two levels of direct spiritual relationship with Ptah
The king is the initiate at the highest level, like the high priest, who has the political mission of leading his people. He is the delegate, mandated by his people to consult the creator in case of difficulty or if necessary in the face of a difficult political task. He has his protected space forbidden to others, the sacred Sycomore, where he knows by convention that Ptah will come as soon as he asks him.
The other initiated in meeting with the mysteries of life, and there are more numerous among the priests, the monks and in the royal family among which all the children are intended to succeed in the highest initiation, all they have the spiritual knowledge and the experience of meeting with the mysteries of life, meets during a moment of life in life after human life. As soon as necessary to act for the security and interest of the people, they can directly contact the creator through the use of the mystical path and the successful prayer.
Hence the difficulties for us today to understand this civilization because it is very well organized. This does not mean that, as in the power systems that we have known to live there for two to three thousand years, this remarkable organization of their civilization uses pyramidal power with a deity and all the other characteristics of power systems at the top.
The practice of the personal initiatory approach taught in a double home of life makes it possible to develop a non -monotheistic spiritual movement.
In the creation of the Creator, there is not a special place for a god and even less for gods! But the duty to live in the alliance with the Creator, leads us to intellectual and rational work of the calculation of astral combinations to know the periods with celestial influences and the others harmful with here in priority the calculation of the date of the next cataclysms. Is this intellectual work is enough to transform a spiritual movement into a monotheistic religion? Does the observance of the divine law of the Creator occupy the place of a god? Should it be venerated as that of a God in addition to the veneration of the Creator?
Another theological question: the fact that Ptah from time to time before a great cataclysm, manages to directly conceive a son to a future queen so that his son directs the survival of his people during the great cataclysm, this extraordinary supernatural fact is enough to transform a spiritual movement based on harmony with the creator into a monotheistic religion, because of this son of the creator who Creator then that spiritually, like other human beings, all are alive in the Creator and in perfect equality and harmony?
In Ahâ-Men-Ptah, there were successively two cases listed as sons of God
To help the people overcome the damage caused by a large cataclysm.
The “simple” presence of the one who lives in us and is the same in each of us, is no longer enough, especially because all at the same time does not discover it in them. A son of God is much more visible to order the survival business.
Ptah is really more present to cross the test of life and overcome the perils.
Otherwise, in Dendérah, all the initiates at the highest level who made the round trip with the life after human life and who therefore did not leave a carnal body definitively dead in the saints of the temple … Since they succeeded in returning to their carnal envelope, these initiates carried the honorary title of Son of God and they had the right to speak to the people of the mystery of the mystery
These elements of knowledge, for us, indicate that we are in the presence of a well -organized spiritual movement through constant dialogue with the Creator and without any presence of organizations specific to power systems.
To conclude on this debate between monotheism or not monotheism, our words here expands those of Albert Slosman.
Compared to his research and his translation work, he has not already distinguished as us, between power systems and organization in life networks. He did not have the concern to open his research to distinguish theocracies on the one hand and on the other hand the spiritual movements. Finally, he did not try to understand that theocracies, tyrannies, dictatorships only occur after a flourishing period which has multiplied the wealth produced by the work of all. Their essential purpose focuses on the conquest, looting and destruction of these flourishing civilizations.
Osiris’s case triggered the destruction of Egypt by the King of the Persians.
But Ptah’s direct intervention to give away his son and thus help the people survive a Great Cataclysm carries an important risk: human stupidity refuses to accept the possibility of a human being conceived directly by the Creator. Of course, this extraordinary character of mortals has enough to interlock, shock and incite destructive fury, a tyrant whose power rests essentially on a bloody theocracy towards unbelievers, infidels and a son of god who represents the mortal threat to come and destroy all theocracies too.
And this was the case with Cambyse the king of the Persians when in -525 he invaded Egypt.
“But, in the meantime, a common misconception took shape in the cracked mind of the King of Persia: ‘If he should die, what will become of him?’” He had not believed in the value of the Persian Magi for a long time, nor in their gods. On the other hand, he had been able to realize the faith of the Egyptian priests who let themselves all be slandered without shouting or defending themselves, simply praying to their god Osiris to receive them at his side. His frustration with not knowing the great secret did not last, for he learned from a Greek dissident under his command that the great temple of this God of Egypt was in the south of the country, not in the north: not far from Thebes.
He set fire and blood to the city of Thebes. In his delirium, he shouted, “Break all these rams! No more rams! The Apis bull is the God! I want to honor Osiris in his kingdom…”
When he went to Denderah, Pythagoras, who was coming, was taken prisoner before Thebes.”
Cambyse asked the High Priest to go into the crypt of the Soul of the World to meet Osiris. The entire wall was occupied by a strange engraving: a man lay on his body bed, watched over by two women kneeling. Cambyse burst out laughing at that God who died. The high priest replied, “He was dead, but he rose again. His wife and sister recalled his Divine Plot from the center of the Soul of the World, where she had gone, so that he might be with us, to judge the living and the dead! ”
Source: The Great Hypothesis, Albert Slosman, chapter God forgot Egypt: Cambyse the Fool.
Cambyse refused to ask Osiris for forgiveness. Instead, he went out and attacked the High Priest. By pushing him, the torch he was holding ignited his tunic. And Cambyse’s revenge was terrible. He had all the priests killed and he destroyed the temple which was rebuilt only three centuries later under the Ptolemees.
A religion without intermediary between the Creator and his creation
A historical solution is known and it respects the mystical worship of Ptah without hierarchy between the Creator and his Creation of which we are.
During Jesus’ time, the Nazi worship in Galilee’s Gamala Republic had no religious intermediaries between the Creator and his creation, and thus no priests or kings chosen by God or by the God of any particular people. It is therefore identical to the original worship of Ptah.
The Gamala site was heavily occupied in the early Bronze Age, on the Golan Heights, at the same time that the Egyptians were arriving on the Nile.
The Nazoreans opposed the tribe of Judah and the religious power of its capital Jerusalem, the Pharisees and the Sadducees, just as they opposed the king of this tribe of Judah. The civil war between the Galileans of Gamala and the Zealots of Jerusalem, and the campaign led by Emperor Vespasian ended in 1967 with the capture of the fortress of Gamala, a disaster for the Jews.
When Jerusalem was destroyed, it was the Galilean refugees there after the loss of their region, who fought the Romans. The Jews loyal to the Sanhedrin left the city to join their new religious center in Yavné.
Gamala is a fortified city from the period of – 1,500 years and the exodus of Hebrews and Ptah faithful led by Moses.
Robert Ambelin’s book ; Jesus or the Templar Secret, published by Robert Laffont, 1970, explains why the order of the Temple, from the second half of the thirteenth century, imposed on its new affiliates the rejection of the belief in the divinity of Jesus and returned to the one God.
This religious question still crosses Christianity into the age-old Arianism controversy. Arianism affirms that Jesus is not of the same nature as God, his Father, but that he is inferior to him, in clear terms Jesus is a human being even if he was conceived directly by God.
There is no such controversy in the Atlantean, then Egyptian, and and among the Nazoreans.
The complementarity between our two sources of knowledge
After seeing what the intellectual and spiritual knowledge of this civilization contains, briefly, we will present some particularities of this civilization through the complementary use of our two sources of knowledge. We show some examples of the practical life of this civilization.
The economic and social organization
The founding of a new society
“The Annals still hold the minimal number of 144,000 living beings reaching this place from the Couchant, Ta Mana, at the extreme limit of their physical and moral endurance, which were saved only by the insubmersibility of the frail but beautifully designed and realized “Mandjit”. The will and endurance of the poor mothers thrown into this turmoil would not have been enough.” The stranding of the survivors was facilitated by the sandy beaches south and north of Agadir.
Eight days later, the news that Ousir’s body had broached with Nekbeth circulated among the survivors. Then a scout announced that Nout, the queen mother, was alive. All the survivors went to this beach in Ta Mana and they all understood that a new society had become possible. We led the work to build new houses by braiding the palm leaves.
The House of Life opened to ensure the Conservation of Traditions remained in Ta Mana during this long period when the “Heroes” dynasty reigned. Economic activity took hold in Ta Ouz for iron mining and blacksmith production. Despite the departure of the technicians to Ta Ouz, Ta Mana retained its importance from the beginning thanks to the input of elements that continued to arrive. The title of great spiritual center remained for more than a millennium.
“The Sahara was then a very fertile region, covered in lush tropical vegetation that followed an intense ice age. The waters rolled fiery waves within rivers crammed between deep gorges. It was along these heavenly shores, at least in the first moments of their exodus, that they engraved their history and recounted the twists and turns of their long march “toward the Light.” It was during these millennia of exhausting advance that this people swept into many families that later became Tuaregs, Kabyles, Berbers and all spoke a similar idiom, barbaric to our ears, recalling the roar of the lion, perfectly identical in its definitions to the language of the Guanches, the inhabitants of the Canary Islands.
Even today, in various peoples very proud of their origins, women are able to exercise political power. I saw for myself in 1974, in the Moroccan Atlas, a female leader of a Berber tribe, who with remarkable serenity ensured an administration whose justness everyone praised.”
Berbers, unlike Arabs, are monogamous. Equality between men and women concerns all areas. Spiritually, the sign of recognition of these tribes is the cross. It can be found everywhere: in the alphabet, on weapons, on shields, and above all in the only tattoo they make. A simple cross with four equal branches on the forehead for men, so that their souls may forever remember the First Law; and on the back of the left hand for women, so that, this hand on the heart, they may take an oath to raise their children in the faith of one God.
The exodus of the survivors will end in what will become a “sea without water” and which they called SA-AHA-RA or “Scorched Earth by the Old Sun”. In the Tassili N’Ddjer, they will engrave in the rock the image of the crying cow, because it has no more water.
Egyptian medicine: an example
Ancient Egyptians used moldy bread to treat wounds and infections, without understanding why. It wasn’t until 1928, with Alexander Fleming’s discovery of penicillin, that the world understood the power of mold in the fight against bacteria.
- Incredible intuition in the absence of science
With no knowledge of microbes or antibiotics, Egyptians had noticed that moldy bread wounds healed faster. It was an empirical treatment, but with surprisingly effective results.
- Fleming and the antibiotic revolution
Thousands of years later, Fleming discovered by chance that the mold Penicillium notatum stopped the growth of bacteria. Thus was born penicillin – the first antibiotic in the world – which forever transformed medicine and saved millions of lives.
- When tradition meets science
What seemed like a primitive practice turned out to be an extraordinary medical intuition. The Egyptians’ empirical medicine had unknowingly anticipated one of the greatest discoveries in human history.
Political organization
“The different eras of Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization:
– The Age of the “Descendant”: the Ahâ or the Eldest, son of Geb, after the penultimate Last Great Cataclysm on February 11, 21,312 BCE. His offspring reigned over a long divine dynasty, which integrated the burgeoning multitude into a people whose land was called The Eldest of God, Ahâ-Men-Ptah;
– The era of the descendants of the “demigods”. They were the children of Hor (Horus), and the children of Sit (Seth). They guided the survivors of the gulf, by trying to destroy each other, to the second country that was promised to them; (in Nagadah, “access chambers to the Beyond of Earth Life” continue to be opened, which are tombs housing predynastic kings, the famous “Followers of Hor” who reigned long before Menes);
– The era of the descendants called “Heroes”. It was they who instituted the unity of the “Second Heart of God,” Ath-Ka-Ptah, as a government. They preached for the return to the original monotheism, and they were overthrown by the idols of the enemy clan;
– The era of only human descendants. They were the usurpers of the Pêr-Ahâ. The ancient pharaohs of divine essence were replaced by zoolatrous tyrants who made Amon the ram the new god. It was a prelude to the decadence and loss of civilization from which nothing survived in the Persian invasion of 525 B.C.E.
Thus, all contact with the Divine Breath that engendered the Souls was gradually lost. Man then thought himself a god!”
Monumental iconography, on a scale of unimaginable gigantism, recounts not only the civilizing events of a little-known past, but also the chronological events that disturbed and destroyed in the end this people who had been “Loved-by-God.” …/… The same hieroglyphs that make up the texts of the Sacred Language found themselves even below the Ptolemies. So it was with the temple of Denderah.
source: The Survivors of Atlantis, Albert Slosman.
The loss of reading of the hieroglyphs led to the loss of their divine meaning and opened the period of their misinterpretation, especially in the Greeks. “The “civilized” scriptures arose much later, developing in the time of the Phoenicians, Chaldeans and Greeks.
Political organization is based on the duality of our sources of knowledge.
Two initiates are trained, male or female, in the Life after human life and knowledge of the powers of the upper and double worlds. But there can be no conflict between them. Each remains within its area of responsibility.
The king, the Pharaoh leads his people with our intellectual and rational knowledge source.
Its main mission is to preserve the memory and saved knowledge of Ahâ-Men-Ptah in order to develop a “Second Heart of God” in the region chosen by the descendants of the survivors, the two clans together. The main objective of this overarching mission is to build places of memory and to celebrate the glory of Ptah, the Creator.
Each Pharaoh decided to build new buildings, always bigger and sumptuous than his predecessors. The available manpower is available depending on the flooding of the Nile.
The Pharaoh is in charge of this important real estate, intellectual and agricultural, pastoral production. During the first dynasties and the practice of the highest initiations, in times of starvation and famine, the king served the population the bowl of cereal like the others and he was the last, in public, to serve his bowl and to eat. Later, with the loss of these higher initiations, the Pharaohs and their dynasties behaved like royal courts that rule a monarchical system of power. Hence the inevitable weakening, and we shall see it, of the temporary disappearance of the political power of Pharaoh.
The High Priest
heads the college of priests and monks charged with developing the Golden Circle and the conservation of the Divine Law and astral suits.
He received the same level of initiation as the king, the pharaoh. Its domain of attribution is based on our primary source of knowledge, the spiritual initiatory personal source. His mission is not at all from this personal source and from his highest initiation, to begin writing religious dogmas, catechism and so-called “divine” guidelines.
Its mission is twofold:
Maintain the use of initiatory rites to enable new initiates to the Life after human life to conduct rational intellectual works.
Work daily to observe the evolution of astral combinations to determine the favorable and harmful periods for the development of Life on Earth. And as part of this mission, warn the population of harmful changes and the certain arrival of a new cataclysm. After checking the calculations of his college of scholars, with the presence in the Life after human life, as we have seen done in Ahâ-Men-Ptah.
The high priests, through the rite to honor the deceased, will thus consecrate the temples of course to Ousir and Iset and the faithful of the clan of Sit will build temples dedicated to Ra, the sun. But is it really true that these Egyptians were polytheists and worshiped the god Sir, the goddess Iset, the sun, and even the animals used to name the Zodiac’s twelve constellations?
King and High Priest work together
to coordinate the work of their teams and each leads the population a little more according to the flooding of the Nile: the King when the land is fertile, the High Priest during the flooding of the river when all work in the construction and beautification of temples, monuments and cities. All of them could then familiarize themselves with the ancient texts, the myths that tell the story of the survivors and ancestors of the engulfed continent. This mystical approach thus leads them to their personal initiation to the encounter of the mysteries of Life. The whole population is then able to use a global knowledge from two sources of knowledge whose veracity and availability are guaranteed by the Pharaoh and the high priest.
The political problem and its insoluble religious root.
The political problem was not solved until the Great Cataclysm, and the royal power of the capital, Ath-Mer, was not in charge long before the Continent’s destruction.
Each region had become autonomous and governed itself as it saw fit. Brigade groups ruled the forests and Sit became their leaders. They had destroyed stocks of food and materials to leave the continent on the deadly day, and they disbelieved the priests’ predictions that their continent would be destroyed any time soon. Geb’s father, Ahou, during his reign had 20,000 boats of all tonnage built and several beautiful forests had been cut to make it. Sit and his army destroyed much of this fleet.
The political problem in the conflict between the two brothers stems from a religious source: the divine birth of Ousir, conceived by Ptah and not by Geb, the king and husband of Nout. This was the second time in the history of this civilization that this has happened. Geb and Nout knew that a few thousand years ago this case occurred to save civilization from imminent peril. So they accepted what Ptah had in store for them. But there was no positive political consequence for re-uniting the five provinces and the 60 million people of the southern Kingdom.
Document :
Heaven is already blushing sins committed in the overflow of manners! It is a prelude to the blazing of the heavenly fire. Nothing is healthy or wise anymore in Ahâ-Men-Ptah! All his states are infected with godlessness and blasphemy! … Alas! The time of the Great Cataclysm is very close! Terrible weather: o suspend your flight! Your roar from the Lion will even break the strength of the lion!
The Four Times (Temple of the Lady of Heaven, Denderah), text cited by Albert Slosman in The Great Cataclysm.
For the descendants of the survivors, the victory of the army of the descendants of Ousir over that of the descendants of Sit in the last battle on the banks of the Nile in the Dendérah region sealed a new Alliance between the two clans and Ptah.
The evolution of political power in the many successive dynasties is discussed in Part 3 of the essay, History of Conflict. Presenting it here would lengthen too significantly this first part on Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization.
This evolution of the dynasties is also well documented on social networks or on Wikipedia, with the reservation already mentioned here, the texts are based on the writings of Greek authors who did not know how to read the hieroglyphs except Solon that Plato and others have largely taken up by not understanding everything most often.
Provide assistance to other less developed peoples in their Knowledge.
Rather than annihilating or simply ignoring the people who would one day join them on the banks of the Nile, the “Descendants” would be duty-bound to show them the means to adapt and rise to the same civilized structures. This was going to take some time.
In the precessional cycle where the Sun appears to be declining, this decline is one degree in 72 years. So one generation is counted for 36 years.
Forecasts were therefore to be made for the next eras after the Lion. The Sun would then rise to Scorpio with deadly meaning, and then to Gemini, the two irreducible enemies. Educating these rising young people would be no small feat
Economic development
While the other peoples were still at the stone tools stage, very quickly from Ta Mana teams had gone to the high mountains of the Atlas to get copper and lead from mines already open before, about ten days walking. The challenge would be to remelt the ores to extract metal from them.
Iron blacksmiths.
Very quickly, the Ousir clan found the mines in the Atlas Mountains to make iron weapons, stronger than those made of bronze. They enabled them to defeat the Sit clan in the first battles.
During the first battle between the two clans, Ousir was pierced by the spear of his brother Sit. When he died, his last wish was for his house to be on the iron. The Elder will watch over all the Cadets throughout the centuries to…exhaling, he says, “O God, I come back to you!”
Youse, like his people, knew that iron manufacturing had to be found and continued, as it had been at the end of civilization. This technological knowledge was a priority to ensure their safety.
“Ta Ouz, the place where Osiris withdrew with his relatives, is an Algerian-Moroccan border post further south at the entrance to the desert. Iron mines abound there, as well as pure minerals derived from them: siderite, magnetite, goethite, hematite. Throughout, the road is dotted with prehistoric remains and rock engravings. In Ta Ouz itself, there are funerary monuments of “the most remote antiquity”. The Sit clan, meanwhile, had settled far higher up in northern Morocco, and then at Figuig, too, on the border. The cave drawings are of a different type, for example at the Zénaga pass, a ram with a solar globe on its head, the Râ-Sit-OU’s emblem.
To protect themselves against the attacks of the Sit rebels, the blacksmiths of Ta Ouz decided to form themselves into a fighting unit of reprisals and they became spearheads. The metal workers, the “Astiou”, became the defenders, the “Masniou” or “Manistiou”, the famous warriors attached to the person of Per-Ahâ later on the banks of the Nile.
Horus’s blacksmiths became famous.
“Horus’s belligerence sufficiently justifies the presence around him of an army of blacksmiths and metal workers. Horus uses the blade and the javeline against all his enemies. He loads them with chains, not ropes. So the texts specify that the metal used is iron!”
G. Maspero, the Blacksmiths of Horus.
“Gezer is taken! Yenoam is made non-existent! Israel is just a desert where its race is no longer. Palestine is a widow to Egypt! All countries are helpless, pacified by the blacksmiths of “Mêr-Né-Ptah!”
J.H. Breasted, Former Records of Egypt.
More than 8,000 workers of the metallurgy founded by Ousir in Ta Ouz proposed to the Council located in T a Mana to form an army. They had forged weapons of all kinds and also made wheels for sixteen carts that will carry the supplies and ammunition and two wheels chiseled to carry the commander’s tank.
This army took the name of the Hor Blacksmith’s Company.
G. Maspero wrote in his book The Bronze Age in Egypt that he found two iron deposits in the Ounas pyramid and in the much older Dashour pyramid. This clearly proves the arrival in Egypt with iron tools. The translations provided by Albert Slosman show that the work of the iron known in Ahâ-Men-Ptah resumed quickly in Ta Ouz under the direction of Ousir.
Agricultural production and work in buildings are linked.
The choice of the Nile valley allows a combination of agricultural work with that of building construction.
Most often, agriculture is not possible half the year because of the flooding and the waiting time for the silt to be cultivated. During this period, the entire population works on the construction and beautification of temples and monuments and the development of cities. The farmer turns into a mason, painter, sculptor, scribe, etc. It is also the time to send scouts, caravans, sea-going vessels for trade and diplomatic relations with the other peoples who survived the last Great Cataclysm and descended from the Caucasus, the Himalayas, Ethiopia or Africa, the Andes of Tiahuanaco.
When silt is suitable for agriculture, everyone works in the fields to obtain the three crops that will prevent starvation during the flooding of the Nile. The economic law of diminishing agricultural yields makes it possible to free up surplus labor to knead the earth and produce pottery, but above all to produce bricks to continue construction during the Nile floods.
The choice to settle on the banks of the Nile is thus well explained in the use of the Life of the great river with its beneficial periods and its harmful periods like the Great Cosmic River that animates the creation.
Money trades at a negative interest rate.
The monitoring of astral combinations makes it possible to calculate the best periods for sowing and harvesting the plants that we consume in our food and also the cycles of favorable and less favorable periods. Storing crops to protect against lean times is then essential. The Egyptian civilization has developed in this respect a know-how just as remarkable as in the other areas of its organization of Life. The role of cats in defending grain silos against mice, rats, snakes, and other pests is particularly well known through the honors they have been given.
The management of stocks of wheat and other agricultural products is entrusted to the staff of the temples who use the common property, managed directly by the social group, or the collective property delegated by the social group to the priests and monks of the temples. A valuable clue about the use of common or collective property comes from calculating a negative interest rate to compensate for the cost of storing and maintaining crops.
Document
“The civilization that has lasted the longest is the Egyptian civilization. 3,000 thousand years of history. A relatively peaceful civilization that was not a slave, as many people think, actually lived with negative interest rates, and lived with negative interest rates for 3,000 years. So it can be a little bit paradoxical because it wasn’t a monetary economy, it was an agricultural economy. And so, farmers, in Egypt, the source of life, the most important element of life in Egypt, was growing wheat and it was the evolution of the Nile. The flooding of the Nile, and then the fact that the Nile deposits sediment on fertile land, and then grows wheat again. And so, the question of life created the question of currency. If the Nile did not rise in some years, you had to have reserves. And so the Egyptian civilization had put huge granaries in the temples. And so the farmers would come and put the wheat in the reserve, the stock, and they would get little tablets in exchange. Tablets that could be reused in trade, in other places and could buy equipment, etc.
And if you came with your tablet and said, “I had deposited 100 kilograms of wheat, I would like to collect it.” In fact, people never got their 100 kilograms of wheat back. Because the temple said, “Oh, but the mice have passed, I too have the temple, I have to keep this wheat, there is a whole series of guards around the temple, I have expenses in the layout, I have to guarantee the impermeability of the temple.” And so, in fact, the 100 kilograms that you dropped off, you’re only getting 95.
And so, in fact, this civilization that was probably one of the most peaceful civilizations, that left us the most beautiful monuments in history, lived for 3,000 years with negative interest rates on a real currency called wheat. What if today, when we say, “I have a lot of money, I have a lot of wheat.” Believe me, it’s not an expression that just happens to be in our heads. It’s an expression that comes from very far in our history, and probably it comes from those origins, where actually wheat was the source of life, it was the source of money, and it was the source of wealth.”
source:
Lecture: Dominating the world? Towards a private world currency dominating the states, André Peters, 17 January 2020, Brussels suburb
The Egyptian economy is thus using a real currency based on tangible goods. The tablet with the owner’s identifier and the quantity of the production can be used as a commercial paper if it is passed on to someone else. But this does not seem to have been the case in Egyptian civilization. Here too, the main aim is the survival of the population and of civilization. Production is planned to guarantee this medium-term survival and is managed as common goods by leaders who have successfully managed their spiritual personal initiation to the mysteries of Life with the help of the Creator who lives in each of us.
Trade with neighbors
“They knew all the contours before, because navigation was very developed. But this territory seemed completely foreign to them, as if it were some distance away, undefined, somewhere else. They had been thrown there in fury of the barely calmed waves and winds.
…/… Throughout the African coast, the cataclysm had been felt much less. But the natives and settlers there had risen from rather distant heights out of caution. The trade flourished before, and the mines were developed, and specialized personnel were put in place who could then help the survivors.
source: The survivors of Atlantis, Albert Slosman.
These excerpts from the Survivors’ account indicate that very quickly, scouts went out to check the condition of their former colonies and the areas of their allies with which they were trading.
Maritime and commercial expeditions
Return immediately to see the new contours of European and African continents, as well as American, especially South America and the Andes region of Tiahuanaco, cradle of their civilization and first refuge of celestial travelers who had to leave their planet become uninhabitable.
A significant event for the navy and the trade of Survivors: the founding of Byblos well before 5,000 BCE, a port admitted by many researchers as a true Egyptian colony that practices the worship of Osiris (Ousir). Byblos and then Tire are deep-water ports that do not experience the change in the flow of a river like the Nile. In addition, the hinterland is home to huge cedar forests, which are used to build local shipbuilding and send the wood to Egypt. Finally, these ports are also terminals for the old Silk Road to China. Chinese silk is found in Egyptian mummies such as American tobacco and Andean coca leaves.
It also trades in textiles and clothing with Mesopotamia, notably with the city of Mari and also with the Minoans of Crete. The amortized rulers of Byblos were buried in tombs with Egyptian objects (Tomb of Ahiram, king in the 11th century BC)
Byblos is also an active port that exports wine and timber from Lebanon to Egypt and imports Egyptian papyrus for resale across the Mediterranean.
The links between Egypt and Byblos were so close that some historians and scholars claimed Byblos was practically an Egyptian colony.
Much later, the Phoenicians of Byblos and Tire founded the colony of Carthage while Egypt was in a period of decline.
From 1580, Amosis
continues successfully the reconquest of the Nile delta, which ends with the expulsion of the Hyksos. It restores Thai dominance over all of Egypt and reasserts Egyptian power beyond its borders. The former territories of Nubia and Canaan are back under its control. It is reorganizing the country’s administration, reopening quarries, mines and trade routes. He undertook major construction projects on a scale not seen since the Middle Kingdom, including the construction of the last pyramid in Egypt. The reign of Amosis I laid the foundations for the New Empire, during which Egyptian power reached its peak.
Control of the delta and Nubia now provides access to resources that are absent in Upper Egypt: gold and silver come from Nubia, lapis lazuli from remote parts of Central Asia, and Byblos cedar. The Sarabit al-Khadim turquoise mines in Sinai are reopened.
According to an inscription from this quarry, he uses Asian cattle taken from Phoenicia to transport these stones
The buildings on the Giza plateau on the banks of the Nile.
An expedition, departing as soon as possible after arriving in Ta Mana, Morocco, built the temple and the Sphinx on the plateau of Giza, the promised land they had chosen as the second land of their new alliance with Ptah. Weather and meteorological conditions were not yet favorable, with heavy rains and melting ice continuing.
“ …/… A temple of Ptah with imposing monolithic blocks rose up on the plateau of Giza long before the first dynasty, and near it, carved in the rock, appeared at the same time the one that the Arabs still call Abu el-Hol, the father of terror.
…/… By his always open eyes – like those of the lion that never closes – staring at the West and Amenta of the dead ancestors in the distance, the Father of the Frightening thus recalled the Great Cataclysm and the Divine Power.”
“The scribe of Khufu (Cheops) then said that the Temple was buried in the desert sands, when workers working to clean the Sphinx revealed it incidentally. “His Majesty, in the reign of millions of times blessed by God, Father Ahâ Khoufou, then immediately ordered the monument to be cleared.”
In 1882 the sphinx was buried under the sands
“When we remember that this blessed kingdom is about four thousand years before our era, we are still confused by the real antiquity of this Temple, whose construction goes back at least a millennium before!”
Outline of an Assessment of Egyptian Civilization
This report, only indicative and personal, is to be used in the drafting of the cultural institutions of the Networks of Life and has no other historical pretensions.
The positive elements
The transmission of knowledge has been successful
The experience has been gained for millennia and the arrival of celestial travelers in the Andes.
The choice of finding refuge on Earth has been assumed throughout this civilization. The point of this transmission is very distant, thousands of years away: to prepare people for the next Earth cataclysm and help them survive.
The Golden Circle’s scientific and spiritual knowledge was buried in the desert sands rather quickly for safety. It is for us that it must serve, since 12,000 years have passed and we are beginning to enter the critical period of the great year of 25,920 years in which the Sun makes a complete turn on itself, that is 360 degrees.
We saw that Cheops, from his time, as a Pharaoh, did not know where he was buried under the sands. To regain access, he did not hesitate to raze the temple of Dendérah and faced with his error, he had this temple rebuilt according to the original plans painted on gazelle skin certainly during the crossing of the Green Sahara. Because the Survivors passed on their memory of the temples of Ath-Mer, subsequent generations for five thousand years preserved these plans for use when they arrived on the banks of the Nile.
Since the translations of texts into hieroglyphic, this knowledge has become accessible and understandable even if it remains forbidden because it is contrary to the Bible and also because its origin is not only terrestrial.
These are good enough reasons for any leader of a power system to fight it ferociously. Establishing a direct alliance with the Creator and dialog with him without intermediary, without political leaders, without leaders of a theocracy, without tyrants of a military and police dictatorship, without a financial oligarchy that wants to govern the world, is not bearable for those impostors who aspire to dominate the people in order to enrich themselves and satisfy their madness through their elites who claim to be destined to govern the world, their fantasy world, inhuman, supremacist, racist, in which the Creator no longer has any place.
This is to say the burning and urgent topicality of this knowledge in order to leave these systems of power and develop once again our flourishing humanist civilizations in Alliance with the Creator of all Life.
Spiritual initiation
The meeting of the mysteries of Life and the direct dialog with the one living in us have not been lost.They were certainly discarded when the peoples of the Sea and the Hycksos took power from – 2100 to – 1500.
During this period of decline in power, it was the rites intended for the highest initiation, that used in Ahâ-Men-Ptah and by the Survivors, Nout, Ousir, Iset, Nek-Bet, the Nun-An and the Pontiff, then by the Pharaohs and grandpriests that disappeared.
Other less important rites were not lost and spiritual initiation continued to allow applicants access to technical and scientific knowledge. As was the case for Pythagoras and other Greek and foreign scholars. On the other hand, we no longer have texts that relate the direct dialog between a pharaoh, high priests, initiates at the highest level and the Creator, as was the case, last time, for Ousir, Iset, Nekbet.
This introduction to the honorary title of son of god, who had the right to speak about the mystery of Revelation, was open to applicants from other countries, including the Greeks. Pythagoras succeeded in this initiation. Solon certainly since he gets the right to use the sacred hieroglyphic. Plato did not stay long enough to be included in this initial teaching.
Spiritual initiation also depended on learning this sacred hieroglyphic, which allowed access to the most secret texts and to the work carried out in the Golden Circle.
Here we find the problem experienced by any insider in translating his encounter with the unspeakable and the beginning of his human evolution. The solution is to use the artistic approach with its first hermetic language out of comprehension for those who ignore the spiritual initiatory approach or who are still in the phase of involution.
The hieroglyphs have been misunderstood by the Greeks, the Romans, the Christians and all the theocracies that prohibit our first source of knowledge.
Initiatory rites originating in Egypt, Greece, including the temple and cave of Eleusis, or the initiatory rites of other Middle Eastern or Celtic civilizations, were banned from the Council of Nicea in 325 to defend the Christian church and the Bible.
Albert Slosman, cited the example of the arrival of Dendérah’s planisphere or zodiac in Paris in 1822 by Mr. Lelorrain.
“In 1830, the timeline of People’s History was dramatically shortened. The Holy History, which could not be contradicted on pain of ex-heresic communication, only traced the first man back to the fifth millennium BC.
…/… Dendérah’s planisphere has continued to oppose both “for” and “against” since he arrived in France. A very lively controversy (note from Slosman: the hurricanes of abuse that shattered, for a hundred years, learned scholars, such as Ampère, Arago, Cuvier, the astronomer Dupuis, and so many academicians!) led into highly learned discussions all that France and its various academies had of renowned scholars.
Dupuis played the disruptive game by declaring that, by celestial half-conversion of the planisphere, everything became clear through the grace of precessional recoil, because the Egyptians knew him. Thus, the ancient primitive zodiacal configurations were in their place in the Space of that time, some 12,000 years ago.
At the Academy of Sciences, a fine drumbeat erupted against him. For more than two decades, controversy intensified among members of the Scholarly Academy, where Dupuis’s simple, logical truth was described as heretical. At that time, there was no question of accepting a thesis that asserted such human anteriority, when the biblical truth only raised the flood five millennia BC.
…/…. The books of M. de Volney and M. Dupuis …/… tend to nothing less than to destroy the authority of the Holy Books, in order to destroy any idea of religion!”
Albert Slosman, on the other hand, points out that the arrival of Denderah’s Planisphere had the consequence, among scholars and enlightened citizens, of rejecting the dogmas of the Bible on the origin of mankind and the date of the Flood. Scientific rationalism did not yield to the Church and it continued its action in 1905, through the law of separation of churches and the state which is considered the founding text of secularism. Principle that establishes the neutrality of the State in matters of religion in France.
For our part, we point out to our readers, that with our chapter on Theocracies and their dogmas, by retaining the knowledge of the Atlanteans and then of the Egyptians, a fact known from our introduction, we will no longer use the Law of 1905 nor its principle of secularism in the development of Our Networks of Life, since we abandon the systems and theocracies, and all that they contain of sacred books and religious dogmas!
On the other hand, we preserve the Dendérah planisphere that we discovered at the Louvre museum in 1986-1987. Christiane Desroches Noblecourt had the intelligence and the spiritual sensitivity to present it in a crypt located after the foundations of the ramparts of Philippe Auguste, king of France formed at the Templars.
Installed on the ceiling and illuminated with a frigid day, in front of him the sphinx in pink granite of Tanis watched over this cartography of the sky dated the day of the last Great Cataclysm. The crypt, at height, with its distance from the public, was revealed in its mystery, out of reach of our hands, visible only to those who dared to raise their eyes to this witness of the sky preserved notnot under the desert sands behind the temple of Dendérah, but under the soil of Paris.
A few years later, I saw him lying on the floor in a showroom with other antiques, as if he were lost, and I was sorry that he was so neglected. Today, it stands in the Sully wing of the Louvre in Paris, facing a wall.
But, leaving aside Wikipedia’s explanation, it is only from the last reconstruction of the temple of Denderah, as far as the building is concerned, and as regards the way the sky was configured during the last reconstruction. As for its real significance in the last Great Cataclysm, there is no mention of it. The debate of 1822 and subsequent years was clearly settled to remain in conformity with the dogmas of the Bible. Today’s fanatical rationalism rules out spiritual presence.
Gender equality in a human society.
This equality stems from the Divine Law, which states that we are a part of creation and that the Creator gave us, at our birth, a divine plot associated with his own.
The Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization respected this equality between men and women to its end, especially in the powers of temporal and spiritual power, even if priority was given to men for the posts of An-Nu (Pharaoh) or Pontiff (Head of the High Priests).
A consequence of this gender equality is found in monogamous marriage, certainly with concubines for the Pharaoh or certain dignitaries. These concubines are most often daughters of kings or dignitaries from neighboring countries who are placed in the court of Pharaoh as a token of diplomatic or commercial alliance and peace.
“It was common for the Egyptian woman to wear a lightweight garment, often made of transparent linen, called byssos, which the women in the palace worked in the workshops. They made tunics that molded the body and sometimes made their skin look good. The fashion of the sheaths added to the sensuality of these garments, the shape of which was taken over in the time of Napoleon. The “Return of Egypt” current saw the tunics resurface by the body highlighting bare breasts. Josephine de Beauharnais wanted to be dressed like Cleopatra.
In banquets, both in Egyptian and Napoleonic times, women competed for elegance and sensuality. The chosen fabrics were also soft and warm. The silky of these dresses was sought after. The maids felt dressed or undressed as if they were naked. But it is true that in Egyptian times, nudity was not surprising. So some women would go out with long strap dresses that left their breasts bare. Others were kept completely naked while serving in banquets. They were not prostitutes or musicians hired to accompany guests after meals, but servants from the palace.
It seems, in fact, that, unlike the Greeks and Romans, Egyptian women were very free. They would sometimes go to the public square and they could share their meal with the men.”
Management of Political Power.
The logical consequence of civilization’s long-term, multi-tens-of-thousands-year goal is the succession of long-term dynasties. The main thing is that they use and follow the Knowledge transmitted by the Elders and then by the Survivors of the Last Great Cataclysm.
Except that there are two clans since the arrival of Ousir conceived directly in the belly of Nout and the revolt of Sit, the only man conceived directly by his biological father. But the Survivors will stay in touch and their tribes will develop a common project favored by their level of knowledge and development compared to the peoples who inhabited this region of the Maghreb before the Cataclysm, without having a developed and equivalent knowledge.
This common project is demonstrated by the various clans who have occupied the royal power over the millennia. The dynasties are from the Ptah clan and the Sit clan. There are those of Elephantine, and then there are the numerous ones in the Nile Delta. In the Low Era, there are also those of Libya, a region where the Sit clan settled several tribes. Not to mention the episode of the pastoralist peoples and the Hycksos. Not to mention that the first Greek colonies in the Delta evolved to occupy the power and safeguard of this civilization. Likewise during the Roman conquest.
The government was also busy tracing back the former colonies that preceded the cataclysm. We gave the example of the nanny who gives Ta Mana’s Nu-Year something to make a new dial to go anywhere. The Atlantean seamen were following the shores of the Atlantic and certainly they were also going through the Strait of Gibraltar in the Mediterranean. There is the troubling case of the port of Byblos where a human presence was discovered around 7,000 B.C. Which would mean the passage of the Atlantean sailors. Byblos has been considered by some historians as an Egyptian colony since its founding. The cult of Osiris was celebrated in the port, which had the advantage of having cedar forests to build ships and buildings.
This region of the Levant with Byblos and then Tire is the end or beginning of the old trade route with Asia and China that predates the cataclysm during the Upper Paleolithic, from 45,000 to the end of the glaciation 9,000 BC. This trade route could certainly lead to Ath-Mer, the Atlantean capital, the shores of the engulfed continent are close to the African and European continent, and the Strait of Gibraltar was opened in a previous great cataclysm.
It also remains the objective of reaching the Andes of Tiahuanaco, the region of origin of the Atlantean civilization of the descendants of celestial travelers.
Political power, after the Pharaoh dynasties that descended from Ousir or Sit, was entrusted to the most capable ruler or to the one who had conquered Power to restore and defend the common project of the Elders: to maintain or build new buildings, to restore a cult if possible with the choice between Ptah, Ra or a theocracy with a divinity that was all the gods gathered under another name.
The difficulty in monitoring political developments and the use of knowledge stems from two habits among pharaohs and then political leaders:
- From the beginning, on the banks of the Nile, the Pharaohs wanted to build their buildings to the glory of Ptah or Ra, with their royal cartridge and their signature. Through these buildings, they sought the merit of joining their divine predecessors in the Hereafter and adding the graces of Ptah or Ra.
- In the short run, with so many buildings in need of repair and from periods of decline, financial, material, and labor resources forced most leaders to content themselves with restoring them, and to gain credit they burned their predecessors’ bullets to impose their own.
The specialist in this practice was Cheops. We saw this in action for the temple of the Giza plateau and the clearing of the Sphinx from the sands, buildings built by expeditions while the people were still in the Green Sahara which was turning into a dry region as indicated by the engraving of the cow of the weep in the tassili n’Addjer.
For Dendérah, the last engraved cartridge is that of Cleopatra. Hence the indication by scientific rationalists on social networks that it was she and only she who built this temple even if Octave, the future Emperor Augustus, completed it in the period of Jesus.
Apart from the fundamental theological quarrel between Ptah and Ra, all have worked to preserve, restore and build the monuments with their inscriptions, their sacred texts, in order to perpetuate the essential mission of the Survivors: to prepare ourselves to survive one day the next Great Cataclysm. The Ptah clan, which has retained the most important remnants of Ahâ-Men-Ptah Knowledge, still has a significant cultural margin with respect to the Sit clan.
Just look at the rock drawings of the Tassili of Ajjers or Hoggar made by those of Ptah and compare them to the drawings and engravings of those of Sit further north in the Wadi Mathendous region and the Messak Settafet massif in southern Libya.
For the chronology of the many Egyptian dynasties, it is the subject of a separate chapter in Part 3 of the essay, the History of Conflicts between Power Systems and Organization in Life Networks. This text would only increase the size of this document, which is already large enough with the confrontation between Egyptian civilization and theocracies, especially Jewish theocracies. Here we simply take up a few important points.
One key feature was quickly established.
The first dynasty was that of the following of Ousir and Ptah, and the second was that of the following of Sit and Ra. The third dynasty tried to use Ptah and Ra at the same time, but difficulties soon arose, resulting in a decline in royal power.
When a family and a clan no longer want to secure Power, a call to a willing family guarantees the functioning of Power. And there were many such cases.
In -3018, the family or clan of Elephantine after a while declined this royal charge and another dynasty began. Except that the conflicts between the religions of Ptah and Ra developed for each to take over Power and impose his religion against that of the other clan. As we have seen, this is a major reason for the closure and burial of the Dendérah Golden Circle.
Then begin the periods when new gods take place
In -2426, the new dynasty chose Thebes for capital and developed the cult of Amon.
Around – 2,100 the development of the kingdom in Sumer begins.
Between -1,900 and -1,700 the arrival of the peoples of the Sea and the Hycksos, as well as the Semites and the itinerant pastoralists of the herds, was without conflict as usual, but the decline or worse, the vacancy of royal power, prompted these newcomers to apply for royal power as well. These foreigners soon became rich by trading in order to sell the products of the Nile Valley to their peoples who remained there.
The periods of regaining power for a new flourishing development, are:
XVIII dynasty, she started in 1580 with Amosis. This dynasty brought many upheavals to Egypt. It was one of the longest and brightest. The Hyksos were driven out.
His son Amenophis I -1558 to -1532 sought to rebuild the temples, monuments, and cities left abandoned during the three centuries of decadence, and all the peoples present had to work hard on this work. The labor turned into outright slavery, which included Jews and Egyptians who were not followers of Amon. From that moment on, Dendérah was forgotten for two centuries
The son of Amenophis I, Thutmosis I, launched numerous military campaigns to restore Egypt’s reputation in neighboring regions. This brought the internal slavery of all the people to its climax, that is, Egyptians and Jews combined.
Moses returned home to organize the escape of the Egyptians loyal to Ptah who wanted to escape the domination of Amon’s priests. The Jews also wanted to escape, and Moses took them into his group. Hatshepsut pushed her husband to hunt for the fugitives to capture them. But Thutmosis II died in the fighting over Moses and his fugitives as they crossed the Red Sea in 1500.
From 1367 to 1351, Amenophis IV transformed his name into Akhenaton. It was no longer the open struggle between Ptah and Ra but Amon against Aton. Akhenaton wanted to destroy Amon by banning the worship of the idolatrous God Aries. He died of poisoning.
XIX dynasty from 1295 to 1188 with Ramses I, Sethi I, Ramses II. They follow Sit, their protective god, but they also follow Amon and Ptah. They remove the traces of the Armarian era while integrating part of Aton’s solar heritage.
These pharaohs had to fight their neighbors whose empires were developing. Ramses II is best known for fighting for Egypt. He had an impressive harem of Hittite, Babylonian, Syrian princesses pawned to strengthen past alliances with these neighboring kingdoms.
Ramses III is considered the last great king of the New Empire.
For a little more than thirty years, he tried to reorganize the country, he built some imposing monuments (temple-rest in the temple of Amon in Karnak, beginning of the temple of Khonsou, temple of millions of years in Medinet Habou and his tomb KV11 in the Valley of the Kings). Above all, he victorious protects his country against several enemies, the Libyans but also the famous “Peoples of the sea”. This coalition of peoples had already been talked about a few decades earlier under the reign of Merenptah. But external threats have left Egypt without the resources of previous periods, reducing its power further.
Then the decline of civilization accelerates until its destruction by the Persians:
The Low Era period from 1070 to 525
The XXII Pharaonic dynasty, of the Third Intermediate Period, is a dynasty of Berber Amazighelibyc origin, which governs ancient Egypt beginning after the XXIedynasty with Sheshonq I around 943
1000-883 BC:Phoenicia becomes the main commercial power of the Levant. Phoenician seafarers establish trading posts in the Mediterranean, Cyprus, Sicily, Sardinia, the Iberian Peninsula and North Africa. They cross the Strait of Gibraltar and found Gades (Cadiz) and Lixus in Morocco.
Hellenic settlement in the Nile Delta began for a half-century from -664 to -610.
In 597, Sedecias, king of Judah, asked the Pharaoh to send his army to fight against Nebuchadnezzar in Syria. But it was a grave failure, for both sides were Greek mercenaries. So when the army withdrew to the Egyptian base, Jerusalem was sacked and torn apart. The Prophet Jeremiah had gone with the troops of Apriates and remained in Egypt where he was received fraternially.”This is the deportation of the Jews to Babylon, between 597 and 538.
XXVII dynasty from 525 to 359 First Persian domination with Cambyse II, Darius I, Xerxes and it continued until the XXX dynasty until 343.
The Greeks with Alexander the Great and then the Ptolemies will restore the Egyptian civilization and rebuild its temples until the conquest of the Roman legions in – 30 with Julius Caesar and Octave.
The Knowledge of the Ptah faithful will be maintained by a resistance group that eventually becomes the Copts, the last custodians of the knowledge on the land of Egypt.
The negatives: the threats and sources of conflict that are insurmountable.
The gradual loss of the benefits of their knowledge
The use of iron had given them weapons that others did not yet possess. Ousir restarted iron production immediately after their arrival on the coast of Morocco, after -9792. It’s not mentioned on social media, of course.
Wikipedia says that in the ancient Near East, meteoric iron was worked as early as the end of the fourth millennium BC, as evidenced by iron beads from the pre-dynastic period of Egypt.
The iron age begins around 1200 BC in Anatolia, around 1020-1000 BC in Greece, around 800-700 BC in Western Europe, and probably much earlier as early as the second millennium BC in Central Africa. Iron metallurgy requires a higher temperature than bronze, attainable thanks to the technological evolution of furnaces.
This advantage was present in a singular period between 9792 and about – 5000 years. This period is too little known and covers thousands of years of heavy rains and very disturbed climates, starting with a long winter with the absence of the sun hidden by clouds of gas and volcanic fumes. The melting of ice began in the northern hemisphere and at the latitude of the Tropic of Cancer, it seems that the consequences of the last Great Cataclysm were more bearable. The Annals and the Book of Four Times did not allow Albert Slosman to elaborate on climate change and the consequences on the atmosphere and climate from the early days in Ta Mana or Ta Ouz.
The conflict with neighboring peoples is limited to the Sit clan. Then families of the Survivors settle in the Maghreb to the shores of the Mediterranean using Ahâ-Men-Ptah Saved Knowledge.
The period when the first difficulties with the neighboring peoples arose was around – 1200 years.The rapid development of empires after – 1200 when cities became important was the period when Egyptian civilization no longer had the means, the resources to defend itself while its wealth attracted the greed of neighboring peoples.
Then it took only a mad Persian king to destroy that civilization on the grounds that veneration of a dead, risen son of God exemplifies the spiritual wisdom of eliminating all theocracies, beginning with the Magi of Persia.
This is far from wrong, even if the statement came from Cambyse before it was totally insane and perished. This declaration of Cambyse in -525, 1500 years ago, remains current in 2025 even if it has been taken up by some theocracies and by the systems of power.
Was there a heavy secret about Venus and the arrival of celestial travelers in the Andes?
The exceptional longevity of the Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization can certainly also be explained by the secret preservation of the most distant origins of the descendants of the people of the celestial travelers who came to find refuge in the Andes and then in the neighboring regions. This is the paramount and terribly formidable challenge of this splendid civilization.
How do we explain to the rest of the world that we are coming from somewhere else – from a much more stable planet, but one that was dragged into a brutal navigation of heaven toward a new orbit, much closer to the Sun, that destroyed any possibility of human life?
Oh, the masters of the calculations of astral combinations may well explain all this, but how can this divine Law that governs the life of Creation and these celestial mathematics persuade the peoples of the Earth that they, too, must prepare to survive the pronounced and cyclical instability of their planet that regularly destroys life on Earth?
While listening to the stories of a heavenly life there, up there on the other planet from where we come?
A thousand years after the founding of the “Second Heart of God” on the banks of the Nile, from -3,200 to -2,400 years, or for 800 years, ancient Egypt is in decline, with provincial leaders often governing as they see fit.
During this decline, the small cataclysm occurred around the 3000s, with Venus entering its current orbit around the sun. Egyptian history seems to say little about it, but it is probably best documented in the sacred books of India and the oral tradition of other peoples. Was it so as not to betray this heavy secret and leave this event to the other astronomers of this time?
This secret concerns the methods of calculation of the astral combinations on the one hand but also on the other hand, on the dialog with Ptah, the Creator, who apparently intervenes of his own motion so that the son he has directly begotten leads the rescue of the peoples who follow the Alliance with the Creator. And the two go together, naturally and even divinely well! Heavenly travelers took the opportunity to seek refuge on Earth in the Andes because they lived in the covenant with the Creator. But we know what happened on Ahâ-Men-Ptah for the people who did not want to follow the Alliance with Ptah…
Contemporary history shows that these descendants of the Survivors were right, a thousand times when their celestial origins were kept secret.
If we need further proof on this subject to be added to that of Cambyse, we know the total destruction of the Andean civilization of Tiahuanaco as soon as the Roman papacy understood that this legend totally contradicted the Bible. The splendid achievements of this civilization, far more advanced than that of Europe, were bound to amaze the peoples of Europe and persuade them to follow this highly evolved knowledge of the Andes and Mexico. The fear of the Roman papacy was justified to see the Bible and its dogmas thus disappear from Western culture. And this fear is still justified today, we will come to it in the second part of this chapter…
This direct heir civilization of Tiahuanaco and the refuge of the heavenly travelers was thus destroyed and its Knowledge lost for not having also been engraved on the walls of the temples and buried under the desert sands for centuries if not millennia. During this period of the Papal Inquisition, Egypt’s temples and monuments were buried under the sands, the best sands in the world to preserve such buildings.
At least the Atlantean people, who had left the Andes, could serve as a reserve and a rescue for some of this original knowledge to be transmitted to us.
The fear of this Son of God who led the descendants of the Survivors.
In -525, Cambyse during the Persian invasion destroyed Denderah to eliminate the worship of Ptah and above all the example of Ousir, the Greek Osiris, the Son of God conceived by Ptah, the Creator, then resurrected by his divine father after the prayers of Iset and his twin sister Nekbet, to lead the Survivors of the last Great Cataclysm to a second “Heart of God” on the banks of the Nile.
Above all, the example of Ousir was not meant to enter Persia to contradict and destroy the cult established by the Persian Magi.
Will you also explain all this to the tyrants at the head of their theocracies, 2,000 or 12,000 years before the precise date of the next Great Cataclysm? We know how Cambyse looked at this Egyptian acquaintance and how crazy he was when he invaded Memphis and then Dendérah!
This stunning and very interesting example, already at this time, aroused fear in neighboring theocracies with their invented gods who faced the splendor and magnificent help of the Creator at its creation, were suddenly found ridiculous if not detestable by their filthy ignorance and their total inability to simply communicate with the one living in us and is the same in each of us, not to mention the direct dialog with the Creator in the Life after human life during our human condition.
How, with all the wars and crimes committed to defend the dogmas of your gods invented, certainly by the Magi, to appear before a unique Creator whose members you have ransacked and exterminated the members of his creation?
Any Barbarian with a modicum of human thought soon realizes that there is a mortal danger in his abode! As the Roman papacy would later do with the people of the Andes and Mexico, we might as well exterminate everyone right away… to defend its criminal dogmas!
The Knowledge of the Golden Circle was thus kept secret for the purposes of its security and to guarantee its essential mission: to remain available for almost 12,000 years until mankind has to face the increase in the instability of the globe and the arrival of a new Cataclysm.
The example of Ousir, it seems, is still not accepted in today’s cultures, because it conflicts with the religious dogmas used by autocratic systems of power.
And it is this theological root that still poses so many problems and that nourishes so much animosity if not hatred against Christianity throughout the world, because the first Son of God or at least of the Creator who saved the knowledge of his people and transmitted it to the Survivors and their descendants, is quoted, drawn, engraved on the walls of temples and monuments on the banks of the Nile.
The use of Greek sources to try to explain the Atlantean and Egyptian civilization.
An immediate and additional difficulty is widely described in the books of Albert Slosman: the stories on ancient Egypt disclosed by the Greeks.
Most of the current lessons and comments are always based on Greek documents, Persia or other civilizations of the Mediterranean, by dismissing the knowledge of ancient Egypt by ignorance or voluntarily under the pretext of scientific rationalism hostile to any source of spiritual knowledge.
However, the Greek scholars and visitors came to visit and study the cities and temples on the banks of the Nile only from the lower time, that is to say around the year 1000 BCE. Few Greek travelers had access to fundamental knowledge and even less to the teaching of hieroglyphic, only Solon around 650 learned in four years hieroglyphic with a priest of Ptah in an oasis west of Thebes, in Samiens. Plato 150 years later resumed this study on Ahâ-Men-Ptah which he renamed Atlantis.
With fragmentary knowledge, Greek scholars did not have a global vision of the knowledge of this civilization well prior to theirs and they made many errors of interpretation or they have taken up certain mathematical knowledge to declare that they were the authors. For example we can read today that we attribute the discovery of the phenomenon of the precession of equinoxes, to the Greek astronomer Hippark in -130 BC. AD, although other peoples such as Aztecs or Egyptians have left traces of work on this subject.
Unverifiable traces unless you commonly read the Hieroglyphs of Dendérah like Albert Slosman and so many others since. As for admitting that this astronomical knowledge was already used in Ahâ-Men-Ptah more than ten thousand years before our era and since February 11, 21 312 before the start of the Christian era, date of the penultimate major cataclysm inscribed in the annals of Dendérah, speak only of it enlightened of a spiritual initiatory approach!
These elements of Greek knowledge on Egypt were then not retained by the Christian Church of Rome after the Council of Nicea in 325. Because they were contrary to the Bible that the Fathers of the Church with their monks were developing from a selection of the Gospels of Jesus and the Old Jewish Testament written by the Levites of the tribe of Judah, era. We will come.
Archaeological and scientific discoveries confirm the texts and stories engraved on the temples and monuments on the edges of the Nile.
We presented them in our chapter the survivors of the last great cataclysm.
The dates with the ice carrots specify what was the last great glaciation and how it quickly disappeared following a major event which deeply changed the climate.
The radar altimeters have perfected and now also measure the depth of the oceans, hence this cartography of the young Atlantic ocean with this huge scar from its crust of magma split by the Atlantic dorsal.
These recent measures undoubtedly compensate for the absence of calculations of developments in astral combinations since the destruction of Egyptian civilization. The fact remains in our scientific and astronomical research, following the discovery of exoplanets, to calculate the evolution of their celestial navigations to the place they occupy now. And the case of the planet Venus is certainly a priority.
Then on the way to the abandonment of theocracies and power systems
We limit our words to this perspective. It is time to arrive at our second stage: in place of this brilliant knowledge of Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization, what have we had for a few centuries as elements of knowing in power systems that have enslaved peoples.
All of them know the condemnation of Galileo for having written that the earth revolves around the sun. It was condemned in 1633. The condemnation relates to the disobedience of Galileo. He is forbidden to approach the subject again, and he must go into exile in Florence and Siena. And it must retract by an abjuration, with what the Inquisition will leave it free. This relatively moderate judgment for the time, saves both Galileo and the Pontificate of Urban VIII.
Where does this irresponsible dogma from the Bible come from?
Hence the dogma of the predestination of the elites to direct the world which the current theocracies, including the Anglo-Saxon Puritan sect which directs the Anglo-Saxon financial oligarchy and this plutocratic global government always eager for multiple destructions to extend the power of its economic monopolies, Objectives of their 2030 agenda.
We are then very far from the Atlantean then Egyptian civilization and the communion of life between the Creator and his creation.
But this choice of civilization without systems of power and without theocracies has never been so ready, based on the found mastery of our flourishing civilizations and on the other hand on the knowledge of the functioning of obscurantist tyrannies which have undermined them.
This understanding of our past is obviously based on the elimination of religious dogmas even for those most defended by the most abject and scandalous millennial taboos. And to eliminate them, we must know them, do not forget them or underestimate their nuisance capacities in a civilization.
Jewish theocracy and its religious dogmas.
We should logically, in all rationality and spirituality, use again this Atlantean then Egyptian Knowledge and this complementarity between our two sources of knowledge to establish once again a new Alliance with the Creator.
This is the cultural mission developed in Our Networks of Life after abandoning the systems of power, theocracies and their religious dogmas.
The great difficulty that ignorance of both Atlantean and Egyptian civilization, thrown by all theocracies and systems of power, became more acute when a tribe that had left Egypt with Moses later began to write its sacred texts and declare itself the only people God had ever chosen to rule the world on earth. And with constant fervor, this theocratic sect has pursued its enterprise to us.
His religious books are part of the Bible and also serve as the basis for Muslim theocracy. It is indeed the religious foundations of Western Judeo-Christian, Muslim civilization that we are now approaching to compare them with the religion and spirituality of Egyptian civilization that these theocracies have destroyed and banned from practice.
To present this people who proclaim themselves to be elected by God, we use here the book of Douglas REED, the Controversy of Zion.
This book by Douglas REED is available for download in PDF format, we invite our readers to use it to follow our comments, which will shorten our text even more. Excerpts from the documents in his book are here marked “Document ”. We point to their sources for other material from other authors.
Albert Slosman’s books are not available for download in PDF format, so we copied the excerpts we needed to support our remarks. This explains the large number of pages in Step 1 compared to Step 2.
The Zion Controversy follows a chronological plan to remain true to the Levite-written history of the Jewish people of Judah.
“Douglas REED, a successful journalist and writer, started this book in 1951. He spent more than three years – mostly away from his wife and young children – working at the Central Library in New York, or typing on his typewriter in spartan homes in New York or Montreal. With professional zeal, the book was rewritten — its 300,000 words — and the epilog was only added in 1956.”
We will use excerpts to specify the events that are essential to us and to characterize those theocratic dogmas present in the Western Judeo-Christian civilization that we want to abandon, to leave to reestablish in a new humanist and pacified civilization, a spiritual movement as powerful and as high as it was in the Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization.
In the end, our editorial uses a good number of extracts according to our thematic plan and not exclusively chronological. Summarizing these excerpts according to our own writing, quickly made us not impossible but misplaced by how to tell these events and analyzes with other words as precise as the author uses and has worked for a long time. To use these excerpts, on the contrary, as for Albert Slosman, allows us to make Douglas REED known and to respect his writing without transforming it into a kind of indecent plagiarism. Finally, this second part of the Chapter Theocracies and their religious dogmas is a little longer than the first.
« Religion is considered by ordinary people to be true, by wise as false, and by leaders as useful » Seneca
This length is justified because the events and analyzes of the sacred books of Jewish and then Zionist theocracy, today still condition the Western Judeo-Christian Muslim culture and its wars, its recurrent economic crises. The Levites of the tribe of Judah, excluded from Israel as early as the 1900 BC, went so far as to claim that Yahweh had failed because of the peoples and Jews who did not strictly follow the commands written by his Levites. They had to draft laws and orders that were punitive and if possible very severe (or criminal depending on the side you were on). They are predestined to rule the world, and thus complete the work of the Yahweh.
The ruling elites of the tribe of Judah have therefore the task of destroying other nations and Jews who refuse to follow their commandments, so as to establish at the end of human history the world government of the one people elected by Yahweh, the Jews of the Tribe of Judah and their descendants turned Zionist.
As we did with Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization, let us begin by presenting the historical context in which Jewish theocracy with its religious dogmas developed.
Israel’s Development.
Moses’ political, economic, social and cultural project
The immediate objective was achieved: the social group that Moses led to escape slavery and persecution survived the extermination ordered by Hatshepsut and Thutmosis II.
Moses, already very advanced in age, was able to use his military experience and the military campaigns to the country of Sabaa in which he had participated to succeed in this exodus and especially the crossing of the Red Sea. But then it was very complicated and very risky.
The historical context between 1580 and 1200 BC in this region.
The history of the XVIII dynasty began in 1580 with Amosis. This dynasty brought many upheavals to Egypt. She was one of the longest and brightest.
Amosis and then his successor Thutmôsis I conquered again the regions of the Levant with Byblos and the country of Canaan then they led expeditions to the Northern Euphrates to monitor the expansion of the Aramaic and Semitic peoples of the future Hittite, Assyrian, Babylonian empires.
Thutmôsis III, which was called “the Napoleon of ancient Egypt” by American Egyptologist James Henry Breasted, takes over the conquest policy of his father Thutmôsis II and brings the New Empire to its peak.
Trade with Byblos, the ancient colony celebrating the cult of Osiris founded by the Survivors of the Last Great Cataclysm, is once again flourishing. Around 1200, Byblos and Tire founded the colony of Carthage and developed the Phoenician civilization.
The Canaan and Levant regions would no longer be dominated by Egypt around 1200.
Let’s go back to the story of the group that emerged from Egypt in 1500 B.C.
The group of Moses made up of the Ptah faithful persecuted by Thebes with his god Amon and also made up of the Jewish tribes also enslaved at that time, will spend about forty years in the Sinai desert. Queen Hatshepsut has a reign of 23 years and her son Thutmosis III (1481 – 1425 ) has a reign of 30 years.
After the death of Thutmosis II, Hatshepsut pursued a policy of reconciliation with the Ousir and Horus clans. She had the temple dedicated to Horus restored in Bouhen, which had suffered from the occupation of the Hyksos. Built in the name of King Thutmosis III, the regent queen is represented dressed in a long sheath dress, but also dressed in a loincloth to accomplish the crowning race of the sovereign. This was certainly the time for Ptah’s faithful to go quietly home. Only the Jewish tribes would remain with Moses. But there is an alternative for Egyptians to return home.
Albert Slosman in his book on Moses continues his hypothesis on monotheism. The high priest of Ptah and the general candidate for the post of Pharaoh for the faithful of Ptah, is thus the spiritual relay between the religion of Ptah and the new religion of Yahweh, whose origin goes back to the meeting, on Mount Sinai, of Moses with Yahweh and then to the drafting of the Ten Commandments by Moses.
Slosman indicates that Moses received an education in the House of Life of Ptah, certainly in Thebes under Amosis. Has he received the highest initiation from the temple of Denderah located in front of Thebes? After the period of decline following the Hyksos’ takeover, we did not find a mention that Amosis restored the temple of Denderah. All the work was destined for Amon. Hatshepsut, we have just mentioned, has restored a small temple dedicated to the worship of Hor (Horus), which remains insignificant compared to the temple of Denderah and the worship of Nout, Iset and Ousir, without forgetting the worship of Ptah and the observation of the Astral Combinations.
Slosman describes very well the spiritual question which led Moses, obviously not initiated to a direct encounter with the mysteries of Life as was the case in Denderah, to go to meet Ptah as was the case for Nout, Osiris, Iset and Nekbet, by going to the secret garden at the foot of the sycamore.
Since there was no sycamore, meeting God on top of a high mountain was and remains a widespread custom among other peoples. We saw the example of Mount Cameroon when it was ten thousand meters above sea level before the last Great Cataclysm and then four thousand meters after that Cataclysm. The African peoples of this region rose to the top to engage with their gods to either intervene on their behalf or to provide them with wise advice.
Without going into this fundamental event of the religion of the Yahweh by repeating the details described by Albert Slosman, but by using our knowledge of our spiritual experience, we remember that Moses did not present to his new people, a drafting of the divine Atlantean and then Egyptian Law.
A brief but exact presentation is possible: The Creator of all Life is present through his creation and thus he lives in all living species of Nature, in particular his divine parcels form our soul at our birth and connect us to him during our human condition on Earth. We can dialog with him who lives in each of us using our first source of knowledge, our spiritual initiatory personal approach.
In principle, this divine Law is not written, but is transmitted orally. It becomes clearer and more precise during our dialog with the one who lives in us and is the same in each of us. This is why this divine Law cannot be written, it is up to us to discover it in our dialog with the one who lives in us and to develop it in the Light of this encounter with the mysteries of Life.
Then there are the commandments that flow from this Divine Law and which, in turn, can be written.
Moses knew them, but in this new people establishing a new covenant with Yahweh, it was not possible to follow the observation of the astral combinations which indicate the evolution of Life in Creation. The Golden Circle had been brought to safety and buried in the sand very quickly. The teaching of Celestial Mathematics in a House of Life remained possible but for the Jewish tribes as well as for the Ptah faithful who had no longer had at their disposal the teachings of the temple of Denderah, the task was insurmountable and impossible to carry out in such a short time in this tormented geopolitical context, not forgetting the death threats represented by the capture of this new people by the religious fanatics of Amon and then Aton.
Slosman, like most of the writers on this question, admits that Moses used his knowledge as high priest of Ptah to write the Ten Commandments, certainly from the rolls of papyrus and the sacred texts they contained and that he had taken care to take with him.
The Promised Land of the New People of Yahweh
In Ahâ-Men-Ptah, before the day their continent was to be destroyed, the leaders had chosen the place to install a new civilization and maritime expeditions were recognized and prepared for the new land they had promised themselves to revive the second “Heart” of their alliance with Ptah, the Creator of all Life. Soon, the Survivors from Ta Mana, with the help of the Atlantean sailors who were sailing elsewhere, were visited this promised land and built a temple for Ptah guarded by a towering sphinx. Heavy rains were still pouring in and the Nile Valley region transformed by the disaster was not yet ready to receive them.
For Moses and his new people, before leaving Egypt, the choice of the Canaan area became the new promised land.
Abraham arrived in Egypt around 1900. In 1768, there was the arrival of Joseph in the tribe of Jews during the reign of Apophis 1 (1783-1750). Jacob’s descendants lived in Egypt until the time of Moses. Abraham left the town of Ur, at the mouth of the Euphrates, to settle in the land of Canaan and then in Egypt. Returning to Canaan for the Jewish tribes was therefore not a problem.
For the Ptah faithful, the area was of interest to Byblos, the first Atlantean settlement visited by the Survivors on their way to the Nile Valley. Byblos and his region with its forests brought the wood that was lacking on the banks of the Nile as well as the abundant food to refuel. Byblos was the colony that celebrated the cult of Osiris from its inception. As a great friend of Egypt, her sailors sailed the Mediterranean, Black Sea and Atlantic Ocean. His caravans traveled along the ancient Silk Road to China.
Through this choice of their promised land, Moses allowed the new people of Yahweh to continue the millennial work of the descendants of the Survivors of Ahâ-Men-Ptah. Their new alliance with the Creator Ptah-Yahweh could be brought, shared with the other peoples of the Earth. Egypt’s rulers, like Moses, knew from the beginning of their civilization that one day other peoples would outnumber them, and that they also possessed the key technologies to create powerful military empires.
Moses gave his new people the task of navigating these political, economic, social, and cultural upheavals by associating with the peoples most capable of founding a new civilization to perpetuate the essential purpose of Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization.
Byblos, between 1,500 and 1,200 B.C.E., grew through trade with Egypt and with East and Asia. From 1200, the Levant region became the civilization of Phoenicia and founded the colony of Carthage to take over.
Albert Slosman, in his account of the life of Moses, indicates that the old patriarch decided to die alone on the summit of Mount Nebo. Of course, he could not risk settling in Byblos. He was reportedly recognized by the Egyptian worshippers of Amon and then Aton. But his people had gained the promised land: the Ptah faithful would certainly join Byblos to participate in its development. From Byblos, they could embark with ships to other destinations or continue their land route around the Mediterranean or follow the silk route to Asia. This was ultimately the solution that the remaining members of Canaan, of the ten tribes of Israel, had when they invaded Assyria in 722 B.C.E.
The Jewish tribes of Judah settled further south, in the area between the sea and the Jordan River, Palestine.
The story of Israel and its neighbors.
The name “Israel” first appeared on an Egyptian document, the Stele of Mernephta, in 1208 BC.
The Hebrews were a people of peasants and shepherds of Canaanite origin, who settled in the mountainous regions on either side of the Jordan River in the course of the twelfth century, during and after the occupation of the province of Canaan by the Egyptians, and who constituted tribes and then kingdoms.
For Israel, there are several periods:
the time of the Judges (1150-1000), the time of the birth of the monarchy (1000-930: kings David and Solomon) and that of the kingdoms separated from Israel in the North (until 720) and from Judah in the South (until 587/586).
The monarchy.
From 1010 to 970 BC, David was king of the 12 tribes of Israel after Saul’s death. He is himself from the tribe of Judah. His long reign made it possible, at the cost of many wars, to enlarge the kingdom, pacify it and conquer the city of which he made his capital: Jerusalem (more precisely the “city of David”). The ark of the covenant is carried there, but he is not allowed to build the Temple of Jerusalem that he wishes to dedicate to God.
Conventionally, the reign of Solomon extended from 970 to 931 BC.
From 970 to 931 BC, Solomon, son of David, was king of Israel after a period of struggle between the many descendants of David. Solomon’s inauguration ceremony is prepared by his father who chose him from among his sons. Solomon brings the kingdom to its pinnacle in every domain. The country is enriched by regional exchanges. On the religious level, Solomon builds the first Temple of Jerusalem, called Solomon Temple: its construction lasts seven years, in the rectangular form of 50 m by 30 m approximately. Hiram I, king of Tire (in present-day Lebanon) and friend of Solomon, supplies the workers and the cedar. Towards the end of his reign, the people blame Solomon for collecting too heavy taxes.
The King of Tire Hiram I sent timber, architects and masons to Solomon to help him build the Temple. He sent her a talented craftsman: Hiram. This craftsman molds and erects the two columns Jakin and Boaz with their capitals (Jakin or Jachin, the right column, and Boaz or Bohaz, the left column) near the vestibule of the Temple, and designs a sea of brass (circular basin) of ten cubits (4.5 m) that rests on twelve bronze oxen, cauldrons and calyces.
This is historical evidence of the close links between the Phoenician port cities of Byblos and Tire and Israel.
According to the First Book of Kings Chapter 14, around 927/926 BC, the Egyptian Pharaoh Sheshonq I “took the treasures of the house of the Lord and the treasures of the house of the king, he took everything. He took all the golden shields that Solomon had made.”
The description of a great, unified kingdom arises from a theological construction of deuteronomist historiography: once the kingdom respects the covenant with the god of Israel, it is victorious, united, and prosperous. Conversely, the division between the kingdoms of Israel and Judah is perceived as a consequent decline in infidelity.
The separate kingdoms of Israel in the North (until 720) and Judah in the South (until 587/586).
According to biblical tradition, after Solomon’s death, in the middle of the 10th century BC, his kingdom is divided into two [1 Kings 12].
In the north, the kingdom of Israel, centered on ten tribes and its capital, Samaria, and in the south, the kingdom of Judah, centered on two tribes (Benjamin, Judah and part of the Levites) and its capital Jerusalem.
The ten tribes of the North are in fact 11: Ruben, Simeon, Issachar, Zabulon, Dan, Nephthali, Gad, Asher, the two half-tribes of Joseph: Manasseh and Ephraim, and part of the Tribe of Levi (priestly tribe without territory).
The tribe of Levi is strictly dedicated to the service of God and the Temple of Jerusalem; it has the peculiarity of possessing no region in the land of Israel but cities scattered in the territory. Thus the Levites held 48 cities in the Kingdom of Israel over which they exercised administrative and political power.
The Levites were responsible for singing and playing music in the temple
In the south, around Jerusalem, stands the kingdom of Judah.
The Levites in Judah’s tribe seized power and put David and his son Solomon on the throne of the first united kingdom of Israel. In response, the 11 northern tribes decided to exclude Judah from Israel as early as 1,000 B.C.E. This exclusion will be final.
The Bible describes the relations between these two kingdoms as adversarial, as well as those they maintain with neighboring nations: Aramaic in the north, Ammonite, Moabite, and Edomite in the east and south, and Philistine in the southwest.
But, from the nineteenth century onwards, the greatest threat to Israel, Judah, and their neighbors was the neo-Assyrian empire.
During the reign of Assurnasirpal II [883-859 BCE], the neo-Assyrian domination extended to Phoenicia; the cities of Tire and Sidon paid the price.
The threat became more precise during the reign of Tiglath-Pileser III, known in the Bible as Poul. According to the biblical text [2 Kings 15, 19], the king of Israel succeeded initially in averting the danger by offering a thousand talents of money to the Assyrian king. But Achaz, king of Judah who was threatened by an alliance between the kingdom of Israel and the kingdom of Damascus, sought Tiglath-Pileser’s intervention and offered him presents. [2 Kings 16, 7-8]
A first Assyrian province was established in the northern part of the Kingdom of Israel.
The Assyrians invaded Israel in 722 BC, when they said:
While the Assyrians have few rivals left, King Salmanazar V invades and destroys the kingdom of Israel.
In 722 B.C.E., while Ossetia is king of Israel, a new Assyrian campaign is being waged. It led to the destruction of the Kingdom of Israel, the deportation of the population and the creation of the Assyrian province of Samaria.
Following the invasion that culminated in the first destruction of the Temple, Dan’s tribe disappeared, or at least permanently lost its territory. The territorial reorganization that followed the reconstruction of the Temple was no longer based on the division into twelve tribes. Of the remaining eleven tribes, Judah is constituted as a separate kingdom, the kingdom of Judah. Demographically weakened, the other ten tribes, called the ten lost tribes of Israel, meet in a kingdom located north of the kingdom of Judah, the kingdom of Samaria.
This population migrated to Jerusalem in 721. Refugees from the Northern Kingdom flock to Judah. The population of the kingdom of Judah doubles in two decades, while at the same time the area between Samaria and Jerusalem has seen its population decrease
Twenty years later, the Assyrians threaten Judah (that is, Hezekiah’s rule). This population then fled eastward towards Palmyra or Tadmur. Coexistence then takes place in an Aramaic context with a Babylonian population. Around 600, these people left Palmyra to go to Egypt because of the Babylonian threat. Others are seeking refuge in Egypt. Samaria’s Aramaians are going to Elephantine. Cohabitation in Egypt explains the different sections by origin in the Amherts papyrus.
The kingdom of Judah, for its part, is safe from annihilation.
But two decades later, Assyrian King Sennacherib, who led a revolt in Phoenicia and Philistia, also suspected Hezekiah, king of Judah, of rebelling against Egypt for seeking rapprochement.
In 701 B.C.E., Sennacherib attacked “all the fortified cities of Judah,” the Bible said.[2 Kings 18:13] Assyrian annals report the conquest of 46 cities, but do not list them. Archeological excavations show that many sites in Judea were indeed destroyed in the late 8th century BCE. Literary sources, on the other hand, mention the siege of cities like Lakish, Lebanon or Jerusalem.
In Lakish, the access ramp erected by the Assyrians is still visible. Above all, the archeological remains correspond to the representation of the city’s headquarters on the bas-reliefs of Sennacherib palace in Nineveh. Lakish was taken and the population deported.
By contrast, the siege of Jerusalem, mentioned in both the Assyrian annals and the Bible, appears to have ended in semi-failure for the Assyrian army, which left without seizing the city. But King Hezekiah paid a heavy price.
Around 700-600 BC, the Assyrians invaded Egypt:
The Assyrians loot Thebes and its great temples. They settled in Memphis and pushed back the Kushites in Nubia. Egyptians are deeply wounded by this invasion
Around 663 BC The Assyrian Empire is at its peak:
The Assyrian Empire is becoming too vast to control, and uprisings are beginning to unite it. This is the decline of Assyrian civilization.
Babylon,
2000 BC Babylon, the Gate of the Gods
Around 2000 BC, in Mesopotamia, the collapse of the Sumerian cities – Our in particular – opened the way to small independent kingdoms. One of them is going to have an exceptional fate. It is organized around the city of Babylon, in a region called Babylonia (later Chaldea), which occupies the former country of Akkad.
An exceptional city
The inhabitants of this region speak Akkadian (or Chaldean). Like all the languages of the Semitic family, Akkadians can be recognized by the root El or Balqui designates the divinity. We follow the trail of Arabia (Allah) to Carthage (Hanni bal) passing through Phoenicia, Palestine and of course Chaldea.
In this language, the very name of Babylon means “gate of the gods” (of Bab, gate, and El, God). This city has been doomed to an exceptional destiny since its creation! Indeed, for fifteen centuries, until its conquest by Cyrus the Great (539 BC), it will shine on the Middle East with a prestige comparable to that of Paris today.
The city reached its peak under the reign of King Hammurabi (1792 to 1750 BC), sixth ruler of the amortized dynasty.
This first Babylonian empire was ruined around 1595 BC by the Hittites under the leadership of their king Mursili.
The Hittites, new to the Middle East, are an Indo-European-speaking people established in the heart of present-day Turkey in a kingdom called Hatti. Their capital is Hattousa. They have the advantage over their neighbors of mastering the metallurgy of iron and not just bronze. Their weaponry proved to be more resistant and that is how they brought down the Babylonian empire.
The Hittites are also dealing lethal blows to a power that appeared on the upper reaches of the Euphrates, Mitanni. The weakening of Mitanni fosters the awakening of a harsh and poor people from the mountainous borders of Mesopotamia, the Assyrians.
The Assyrians have the same culture as the Babylonians and, like them, speak Akkadian, a Semitic language. They envy the refinement of their southern cousins but are themselves more brutal and harsher.
The first millennium BC began with very difficult periods, which were prolonged in the wars provoked by the attempts of the Assyrian kings to dominate Babylonia. They were finally defeated by the kings Nabopolassar and Nabuchodonosor II, who founded the powerful “New Babylonian” empire (626-539 BC) and started the construction works that made Babylon the most prestigious city of its time.
The deportation of Jews to Babylon, between 597 and 538
In 597, Sedecias, king of Judah, asked the Pharaoh to send his army to fight against Nebuchadnezzar in Syria.
But it was a grave failure, for both sides were Greek mercenaries. So when the army withdrew to the Egyptian base, Jerusalem was sacked and torn apart. The Prophet Jeremiah had gone with the troops of the Apriates and remained in Egypt, where he was received fraternially.” It is the deportation of Jews to Babylon, between 597 and 538.
Document:
According to the Book of Jeremiah, the Judeans were deported three times (Jeremiah 52:28-30). The first in the time of Joaquin (597 BC), following the defeat of the kingdom of Judah to Nebuchadnezzar II; the Temple of Jerusalem was then partially stripped and the majority of the citizens taken away. Eleven years later, in 587 BC, after a revolt against the New Babylonian Empire during the reign of Zedekiah, the city was completely razed and a new, smaller deportation ensued. Finally, Jeremiah reports a third exile five years later, in 582 BC.
Jeremiah 44/15s. depicts the exile of Jeremiah forcibly taken to Egypt. He and his group of Judeans settled in Patros, Upper Egypt. This biblical passage attests to a worship of the queen of heaven, a practice contrary to what is advocated by the deuteronomic code with which Jeremiah is close.
The deportation to Babylon thus comes 125 years after the Assyrians deported the population of Israel and 104 years after the Assyrians conquered most of the cities of Judah except Jerusalem, which was able to resist.
In 539 BC, Cyrus the Great, King of the Persians and the Medes, took over all of Mesopotamia, including the prestigious Babylon, now reduced to a provincial town. He delivered the Hebrews in -538 and allowed the reconstruction of the building giving birth to the second temple of Jerusalem.
Babylon regains hope with the eruption of Alexander the Great. The Macedonian conqueror entered the city in 331 BC and planned to make it the capital of his empire, uniting the Persian East and the Hellenic West. He undertook major works in the city and restored the magnificent temple dedicated to Mardouk, the god of Babylon. Unfortunately, Alexander returned to Babylon eight years later only to die there.
This concludes the historical context of Israel and the Kingdom of Judah. More than a thousand years have passed since Moses left Egypt until the captives returned from Babylon. About five centuries remain before the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans.
We will return to this history through an analysis of the books on which Jewish religion is based.
The Jewish Theocracy of the Tribe of Judah
The Origin of the Jewish Theocratic System
During the division of the promised land, Moses decided that the Levi tribe would be responsible for the religious services and teaching of the religion of Yahweh. It has no territory, but it is present in all the other tribes of Israel. In return, it receives administration from several cities.
This political organization is based on the Egyptian model of federation with regions that govern themselves directly to ensure social and economic life.
In Egypt, religious worship took place in temples dedicated to a deity, knowing that the Atlantean leaders among the Survivors like Nout, Ousir, Iset, Nekbet, Sit, Hor, had the status of god. Spiritual development was ensured by the first temple built upon arrival on the banks of the Nile, the temple of Denderah, which nearby included the Golden Circle for the follow-up of the Astral Combinations.
Moses could not reproduce this organization, and to keep this delegation of religion in a central institution, he organized this division of the Levi tribe into each of the other tribes of Israel.
This new model of administrative organization in networks is later found, for example, in the Great Law which binds the Iroquois nations. The Onogonda tribe is responsible for resolving disputes, according to the tripartite judicial principle, and is responsible for preserving jurisprudence to assist in conflicts in the Iroquois nations. The parties to a dispute were traveling to the Onogonda who hosted and instructed them in the search for the optimal solution to resolve their dispute. Here we find the practice of subsidiarity to obtain the optimal solution and then adapt it to local circumstances.
The first kingdom of Israel is organized in this way, but the Levites of Juda seize power and appoint King David and then King Solomon.
After the two invasions and the two deportations, Assyrian and Babylonian, only the kingdom of Judah around Jerusalem is able to take over the rest of the history of the Jewish people. It is therefore the Levites of the Levi Tribe present in the kingdom of Juda who decide to write the books on which the Jewish theocracy will be based.
The Levites defend their seizure of power, and the spiritual source of knowledge is forbidden by religious texts: only a simple study of religious books and a discussion of their interpretation are foreseen, hence the decisive importance that Talmud will take.
We are dealing with a very controversial subject, since this story of the tribe of Judah, which gave its name to the Jewish people, is the only one that has been written down, and it served as the foundation of the Old Testament. Then, when the Bible was specially revised by the papacy of Rome, aspects of Deuteronomy were preserved and applied to destroy altars and places of worship, the writings of pagans, including twice the library of Alexandria set on fire by Christian bishops (the first time by the Roman legions of Julius Caesar).
We use excerpts from Douglas REED’s The Controversy of Zion to describe how this dogma of the predestination of elites and elected people was established.
Writing Deuteronomy
Document: snippets
The study of hundreds of volumes, over many years, has gradually brought about the realization that the essential truth of the story of Zion is entirely summed up in the twenty-five words of Mr. Maurice Samuel: “We Jews, the destroyers, will remain the destroyers forever… nothing that the gentiles do will meet our needs and our demands.”
At first glance, these words sound proudly or neurotic, but by increasing knowledge of the subject, they turn out to have been uttered with honest intent and chosen with care. It means that a man who was born Jewish and continues to be born Jewish acquires a destructive mission that he cannot avoid. If he deviates from the Law, he is not a good Jew in the eyes of the wise; if he wishes, or is compelled, to be a good Jew, he must abide by it.
That is why the role played by those who led “the Jews” in history was bound to be destructive; for our twentieth-century generation, the destructive mission has achieved its greatest strength, with results that cannot even be fully predicted yet.
This is not an opinion of the author. The Zionist scribes, the apostate rabbis, and the kind historians agree on the destructive objective; it is undisputed among serious scholars and probably the only point on which there is unanimous agreement.
The whole of history is presented to the Jew in these terms: destruction is the condition for the fulfillment of the Judaic Law and the ultimate Jewish triumph.
…/… It was the kind of perversion that Jesus attacked: “teaching as doctrine the commandments of men.”
Source: The Sion Controversy, Douglas Reed, c. 17
Document, extracts:
Deuteronomy is to official Judaism and Zionism what the Communist Manifesto was to the destructive revolution of our century. It is the foundation of the Torah (“the Law”) contained in the Pentateuch, which itself forms the raw material of the Talmud, which gave rise to the “comments” and the comments-comments-comments that together constitute the Judaic “law”.
Hence, Deuteronomy is also the basis of the political program of world domination over the dispossessed and enslaved nations, a program that was largely carried out in the West during this twentieth century. Deuteronomy is directly related to current events, and much of the confusion surrounding these events dissipates if studied in its light.
Before Deuteronomy was compiled, only the “oral tradition” of God’s words to Moses existed. The Levites claimed to be the consecrated guardians of this tradition, and the tribes had to take them at their word (their claims in this regard especially angered the Israeli “prophets”). If anything had been written before Deuteronomy was read, such manuscripts were fragmentary and in the custody of priests, and as little known to tribesmen as Greek poets are to peasants in the Kentucky hills today.
Significantly, Deuteronomy, which emerged as the fifth book of the current Bible, coming to seem like a natural by-product of earlier books, was the first book to be completed in its entirety. Although Genesis and Exodus provide historical context and accentuate it, they were written later by the Levites, and Leviticus and Numbers, the other books of the Torah, were compiled even later.
Deuteronomy ran counter to ancient tradition, if it was in accordance with moral commands. However, the Levites were within their self-granted right to make any changes they wished, for they declared that they could, by divine authorization, amend the Law as orally revealed by God to Moses, in order to meet the “living conditions in perpetual evolution, in the spirit of traditional teaching” (Dr. Kastein).
In this regard, they also claimed that Moses had received a secret oral Torah at Mount Sinai, which should never be recorded in writing. In view of the subsequent inclusion of the Old Testament in a single volume with the Christian New Testament, and the assumption of the Gentile (1) that he therefore has before him the “mosaic law” in its entirety, this qualifier is definitely interesting.
The Talmud, as quoted by Dr. Funk, says, “God foresaw a day when the Gentiles would take over the Torah and say to Israel, ‘We are also sons of God.’” Then the Lord will say, “Only he who knows my secrets is my son.” And what are the secrets of God? Oral teachings.”
The few people who heard Deuteronomy as read in 621 BC, and who then learned first what the “mosaic law” would be, were told that the manuscripts had been “discovered”. The current Judaist authorities reject this and agree that Deuteronomy was the independent work of the Levites in isolated Judah after the Israelites rejected Judah and conquered Israel.
“In 621 BC, a manuscript covered in the dust of centuries was discovered among the archives. It contained a bizarre version of the laws that had been codified before, a kind of repetition and variation of those laws, giving a host of instructions concerning man’s duty to God and to his neighbor. It was written in the form of speeches supposedly delivered to Moses just before he died across the Jordan River. Who made it, it’s impossible to say.”
Thus, Dr. Kastein, a zealot waiting for the literal fulfillment of “the mosaic law” in every detail, does not believe that it was Jehovah or Moses. It suffices for him that it was produced by the priest legislators, who for him are the divine authority.
No one today can say how close Deuteronomy as we know it is to Deuteronomy as it was read in 621 BC, for the books of the Old Testament were continually altered until the time of the first translation, when other various modifications were made, presumably to avoid excessive agitation among the gentiles. No doubt something was suppressed then, so that Deuteronomy in its original form must be really violent, for what remains is already quite brutal enough.
Religious intolerance is the basis of this “second law” (racial intolerance would later follow in another “new law”), and murder in the name of religion is its defining principle. This requires the destruction of the Moral Commandments, which are actually put in place to be better demolished. Only those relating to the exclusive veneration of the “jehovah” are left intact.
The rest are buried under a large mound of “laws and judgments” (regulations enacted, so to speak, under a Governing Law) that effectively nullify them.
Moral commands against murder, theft, adultery, greed, hatred of the neighbor, and the like, are vitiated by a multitude of “laws” expressly ordering the massacre of other peoples, the murder of apostates individually or communally, the taking of concubines among captive women, the “utter destruction” of “nothing alive,” the “exclusion of outsiders” from debt forgiveness, and the like.
When Deuteronomy ended, its moral commands were canceled in this way, in order to install, under the guise of a religion, the grand political idea of a people sent especially into the world to destroy and “possess” other peoples and to dominate the earth. The idea of destruction is central to Deuteronomy. If it is removed, no Deuteronomy, or mosaic law, remains.
Deuteronomy is, above all, a complete political program: the history of the planet, created by Jehovah for this “special people,” must end in the triumph of this people and the ruin of all others. The rewards offered to the faithful are exclusively material: massacres, slaves, women, spoils, lands, empires. The only condition imposed for these rewards is adherence to the “laws and judgments” that essentially command the destruction of others. The only guilt defined is the non-observance of these laws. Intolerance is specified as adherence, tolerance as nonadherence—hence, guilt. The prescribed punishments are of this world and material, non-spiritual. Moral conduct, if required, is required only of co-religionists, and “foreigners” are excluded.
This unique form of nationalism was first presented to the Judaists in Deuteronomy, as Jehovah’s “Law” and literal word, addressed by Jehovah to Moses. The notion of world domination through destruction is introduced at the beginning (chapter 2) of these “speeches supposedly delivered” by a dying Moses:
“And the Lord said unto me, From this day on, I will spread the terror and fear of thee among the peoples under all heaven, that will hear of thee, and tremble, and be in anguish because of thee.” In testimony to this, the fate of two peoples is at the same time shown. The King of Sihon and the King of Bashan “went out and fought against us, him and all his people,” on which they were “utterly destroyed, men and women and small children,” only cattle were spared, and “the spoils” washed away “as a prey for us” (the emphasis on utter destruction is a recurring theme running through these illustrative anecdotes).
These early examples of Jehovah’s power to destroy the pagans are followed by the first of many warnings that unless “laws and judgments” are observed, Jehovah will punish his special people by dispersing them among the pagans. The enumeration of these “laws and judgments” follows the Commandments, whose moral validity is destroyed at the same time by a promise of tribal slaughter:
“Seven nations larger and more powerful than you” are to be delivered to the hands of the Judaites, and, “Thou shalt destroy them all; thou shalt make no covenant with them, and shalt show them no mercy… Thou shalt destroy their altars… for thou art a holy people for the Lord thy God; the Lord thy God hath chosen thee that thou shalt be a special people in his eyes, among all the peoples that are on the face of the earth… Thou shalt be blessed among all the peoples… And shalt consume all the peoples that the Lord thy God will deliver thee: thy eyes shall be without mercy Yahweh your God will send hornets against them, until those who remain and hide from you are destroyed… And Yahweh your God will expel these nations before you little by little… But Yahweh your God will deliver them to you, and destroy them by mighty destruction until they are destroyed… And he will deliver their kings into your hands, and you will destroy their name from beneath the heavens; no man will be able to stand before you, until you have destroyed him…”
Deuteronomy’s incitement and seduction continue: “… Go and take possession of the nations greater and more powerful than you… the Lord your God will go before you; like a devouring fire he will destroy them, and he will crush them before you; then you will drive them away, and destroy them promptly, as the Lord has told you… For if you keep zealously all these commandments that I command you… then the Lord will chase all these nations before you, and you will possess nations greater and more powerful than yourself… the coasts of the west sea will be yours.
No man will be able to stand before you: for the Lord your God will spread fear and terror upon all the land which you shall tread…”
“And the LORD shall scatter thee among all the peoples, from one end of the earth to the other… and among these nations thou shalt find no solace, and the sole of thy foot shall not find rest…”
Deuteronomy uses this double language — to use a modern idiom — from one end to the other: the Lord deprives the special people of homes, and puts them among the pagans, because of their transgressions; the pagans, who are not to blame for this exile or for these transgressions, are his “persecutors”; therefore, the pagans will be destroyed.
Judaism’s attitude toward the rest of humanity, creation, and the universe in general, becomes clearer when one considers this point and its related passages – especially the constant complaint that Jews are “persecuted” everywhere, a complaint that somehow finds its way into almost all Jewish literature. For anyone accepting this book as the Law, the mere existence of others is in fact persecution; Deuteronomy makes this clear.
The most nationalistic and enlightened Jew often agree on one thing: they can view the world and its affairs only through a Jewish lens, and viewed through this lens, “the outsider” appears meaningless. They think so, so it is true; this is the legacy of twenty-five centuries of Jewish thought; even Jews who realize heresy or delusion are not always able to rid themselves completely of the nightmare cast upon their minds and souls.
…/…
This unconditional acceptance covers the entire contents of the Old Testament and could be the original source of much confusion within Christian churches and much panic among the masses who seek Christianity, for dogma demands simultaneous belief in contrary things. How could the same God, by command to Moses, have commanded men to love their neighbor and to “utterly destroy” their neighbor? What relationship can there be between the universal and loving God of Christian revelation and the cursing deity of Deuteronomy?
But if, in reality, the entire Old Testament – including these and other commandments – has “equal divine authority” over the New Testament, then today’s Westerner has the right to invoke it to justify the acts by which Christianity has disowned itself the most: the importation of African slaves into America by British settlers, the treatment of North American Indians by American and Canadian settlers, and the severe Afrikaner domination of South Africa’s Bantu people.
He may rightly blame all these things directly on his Christian priest or bishop, if he teaches that the Old Testament, with its constant injunction to slaughter, enslave, and plunder, is of “equal divine authority.”
No Christian clergyman can claim to be blameless if he teaches this. The theological decision that established this dogma cast upon Christianity and upon the coming centuries the shadow of Deuteronomy as it fell upon the Judaists themselves when read to them in 621 BC.
Only other writing has ever had a comparable effect on human minds and future generations; if one allows oneself some simplification, the most tempting is to view the entire history of the West, and especially that decisive twentieth century, as a battle between the Mosaic Law and the New Testament, and between the two bodies of humanity that rank behind one or the other of these two respective messages of hate and love.
…/… About twenty years after the reading of Deuteronomy in Jerusalem, Judah was conquered by the Babylonian king in about 596 BC. At the time, the case seemed to be over, and indeed it was an insignificant one in itself, among the great events of that period. Judah never existed as an independent state again, and, were it not for the Levites, their second law, and foreign aid, the Judaists – like the Israelites – would have ended up embracing humanity.
Instead, Babylonian victory was the start of the affair – or of its enormous consequences for the world. The Law, instead of dying, became stronger in Babylon, where for the first time a foreign king gave him protection. The permanent State-in-States, Nation-in-Nations was projected — a first — into the lives of peoples; the first experience of usurping power and control over them was acquired. A lot of suffering for other people was going on.
As for the Judaists, or the Judaists and Jews who emerged from them, it seems that they inherited the most unhappy future. In any case, he is not a happy man (even if he is a current Jewish writer, Maurice Samuel) who, 2,500 years later, wrote, “…we Jews, the destroyers, will remain the destroyers forever … nothing the good guys do will satisfy our needs and requirements.”
…/… In the book of Ezekiel, the researcher will find this suspicion expressly confirmed. Ezekiel puts into God’s mouth the declaration that he created evil laws to inspire suffering and fear! This appears in Chapter 20 and gives the key to the whole mystery of “the Mosaic Law.”
536 BC, the fall of Babylon sets the pattern for the twentieth century AD. D.-C.
King Cyrus, the real story tells us, appears to have been an enlightened man, as well as the founder of an empire that spanned all of West Asia. According to the encyclopedias, “He left the nations which he had subjugated free to observe their religions and maintain their institutions.” So the Judaists could benefit from a policy that he implemented impartially for all, and perhaps King Cyrus, if he could return to earth today, would be surprised to discover that his historical portrait is of a man whose only notable and lasting achievement was to return a few thousand Judaists to Jerusalem.
…/… As the scribe schools founded by Ezekiel continued to compile their Law (it took eighty years) in Babylon, the Judaites repatriated to Jerusalem began to gradually develop normal relations with their neighbors. They had never experienced the fanaticism and exclusion regime that was being prepared for them in Babylon. Many among the people were still praying to “other gods” for rain, crops, sun, and cattle, and Jehovah in tribal fiefdoms.
Then, in 458 BC, the Levites struck.
…/…Their Law was ready, which in itself did not matter. The Persian King was willing to impose it on them, and that was most important then, and still today. For the first time, the ruling sect is doing the genius that they have repeatedly succeeded in doing: by some means, they persuaded a foreign ruler, who was their presumed master and outward appearance, a potentate powerful on his own, to make his soldiers and money available to them.
On that day in 458 BC, the Judaists of Jerusalem were finally cut off from humanity and enslaved in a way they had never known in Babylon. That was the real “beginning of the story.” The story is told in the books of Ezra and Nehemiah, the Levite emissaries of Babylon who were sent to Jerusalem to impose the law of Ezekiel.
Esdras, of the high priesthood, went from Babylon to Jerusalem with some 1,500 followers. He came in the name of the Persian king Artaxerxes-la-longhand, with Persian soldiers and Persian gold. He arrived just as Dr. Chaim Weizmann arrived in Palestine in 1917, backed by British arms and gold, and in 1947, backed by American money and power. Legally, Esdras was a Persian emissary (legally, Dr. Weizmann, a Russian-born Jew, was a British emissary in 1917).
What means did the sect find to bend King Artaxerxès to his will, no one could discover it now; after King Cyrus, he was the second potentate to play the role of the puppet, and in our time this eagerness has become a rigorous selection criterion for public affairs.
Esdras had taken the new Racial Law with him. At first, he forced it on his traveling companions, allowing only those who could prove that they were of Judaist, or Levite, descent to accompany him. When he arrived in Jerusalem, he was “filled with horror and dismay” (Dr. Kastein told us) when he saw the prevalence of intermarriage. The Judaists were finding happiness their own way; “by tolerating the crossing with neighboring tribes, they had established peaceful relations based on family ties.”
…/…The consequence of this act was natural, both in 458 BC and in 1917 AD. The neighboring peoples were outraged and alarmed by this incredible innovation. They saw the threat it posed to them, and they attacked Jerusalem, demolishing the symbol of inferiority with which they had been decried – namely, the walls of that city.
Thirteen years later, in 445 BC, the wise men of Babylon struck again. Nehemiah was another character, as typical of our century as of this time in Babylon.
He came from Babylon to Jerusalem armed with dictatorial power, and with enough men and money to re-fortify the city (at Persian expense; the parallel with today continues), making it the first real ghetto. It was an empty ghetto, and when the walls were ready, Nehemiah commanded that a tenth of the Judaites should be drawn to reside there. Thus race became the supreme principle of the Act, even if that principle was not yet drafted.
Then, in 444 BC, Nehemiah instructed Esdras to enact the Torah ban on intermarriage, so that what had been accomplished would finally become part of the much-amended “Law.”
In Leviticus, the necessary insertion was made: “I have cut you off from other peoples so that you may be mine.” From then on, no Judaist could marry outside his clan, on pain of death; any man marrying a foreign woman committed a sin against God (Nehemiah, 13:27; this is the law of the Zionist state today). “Foreigners” were forbidden to enter the city, so that the Judaists “may be cleansed of all that was foreign.”
…/… The subject was political nationalism in the most extreme form that man has ever known, and compliance with this dogma was the only rule that had to be observed. How and why these books were compiled after Israel freed itself from Judah is obvious to anyone who studies their origin.
What came out of it, the development over five or six hundred years and the work of generations of political priests, was the book translated into Greek around 150 BC. After Jesus’ time, that book and the New Testament were translated into Latin by St. Jerome, when both “came to be regarded by the Church as being of equal divine authority and part of one Book.” (According to a typical modern encyclopedia); a philosophical affirmation that was officially confirmed by the Council of Thirty in the sixteenth century AD and adopted by almost all Protestant churches, though on this subject they might have found valid reasons to protest.
end of document
The Dogma of Separation
Between Yahweh and his people:
Moses is the only intercessor before God, the people are afraid of God and do not want to hear him.
Document: snippets
“I am the LORD your God who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery ”. (Ex. XX: 2; Deut. V: 6)
The basis of revelation is contained in this first word of God in his revelation to the people of Israel: it is freedom, that is, responsibility. This demand is so great that it will be met with public rejection.
And all the people saw the thunder, the fire, the sound of horn, the smoldering mountain; and the people trembled and stood at a distance from it. And they said to Moses, “Thou shalt speak to us, and we may hear; but let not God speak to us, we may die.” (Ex. XX 18:19)
Our assessment is the same as that of the king’s authority: the idea is to do without intermediate authority. The people themselves should be taught by the Torah, they should rule themselves without the need for a ruler. If God is king and “authority,” His message is to everyone without intermediate authority. The most important thing about the Jewish people is the Torah, written in scrolls that are traditionally adorned with wreaths and noble garments like royal garments.
If the people of Israel are to have a king, it should be God. This king bestows the infinite majesty of his authority on a text intended for study and teaching: the Torah. This text is in the hands of the man, that is to say, everyone.
Deuteronomy is the last book of the Pentateuch, of the Torah. It takes up Moses’ last message to the people before the entry into Canaan, before the entry into the land of responsibility. The people of Israel must now be able to emerge from the desert, to assume their responsibilities, to have a direct relationship with the text, without the intermediary of Moses, who is on the verge of death. The Torah is now in his hands, and among the Jewish people across generations. Moreover, this verse is “enforceable” against heaven itself, as evidenced by the famous story of the “oven of AHnai” as told in the Talmud (Bavli baba metsia 59b).
The word Talmud means study. The written Torah is a teaching, it must be studied, Talmud in Hebrew. The study is central and is deemed equivalent to all other commands (Chabat 127a).
The Talmud is yet another example of how important a text is without being “authoritarian.” Indeed, the Talmud, while central to the definition of Jewish law, does not fix it. When one looks at a page of the Talmud, one sees that it has a central column surrounded by a multitude of other texts surrounding it. Each text is a comment of the central text, a search of its meaning or its other sources. Pluralism is present even in the mode of presentation of the Talmudic text. The central column itself is composed of two texts, written at different times: the michna, whose writing dates back to the second century, and the guémara, which as seen was compiled until the end of the fifth century. The second is a comment on the first. Both texts are themselves drafted in several votes. They stage discussions of wise men on the same subject. It can be seen that, although it had to be drafted, the Talmudic text remains a very particular text and that it retains its oral character.
Separation from the good guys
Document: extracts, chapter 15 the Talmud and the ghettos
No matter what is disputed, one thing is indisputable: this great power must rest on a Law that for nineteen centuries obtains the obedience of a people scattered over the whole earth, when through an effort of will it could escape from this servitude. The Talmud was (and is) such a law, and the only one of its kind.
…/… Later still (under the oft-used pretext of “completing” the work), a huge archive of rabbinical discussions and judgments was added to the Gemara. But, because the Gemara was the product of two distinct Jewish communities, Jerusalem in the fifth century and Babylon in the seventh century, there were two Talmuds, known as Palestinians and Babylonians.
The Talmud, then, which was produced during the Christian era, is anti-Christian. It is supposed to come from the same original source as the Torah; the scribe priests who compiled it claimed once again to revise or develop, according to the powers conferred “orally” on Mount Sinai.
…/… Therefore, the special people, if they were to remain apart, needed a new Law of their own, far from the gaze of the good guys. The Torah needed a “fence” around itself that was strong enough to protect the exiles both from absorption by other people and from “prostitution by other gods.”
The Talmud was essentially a hostile response to Christianity, with the battle in full swing revised in light of the new dispositions of the “enemy.”
…/…The Talmud also refers to Jesus as “Buffoon,” “sorcerer,” “ungodly,” “idolatrous,” “dog,” “child of lust,” and so on; the effects of this teaching, over a period of several centuries, are shown in the book by the Spanish Jew Moses of Leo, reprinted in 1880, which speaks of Jesus as a “dead dog” lying “buried under a pile of manure.” The original Hebrew texts of these Talmudic allusions appear in the Jesus Christus im Talmud of Laible. The scholar said that during the Talmudist period, hatred of Jesus became “the most national trait of Judaism,” that “as Christianity approached, Jews were occasionally gripped by fury and hatred that amounted to madness,” that “hatred and contempt of the Jews was always directed first against the person of Jesus,” and that “hatred of the Jews against Jesus is a firmly established fact, but they want to show it as little as possible.”
…/… This defamation of the founder of another religion distinguishes Judaism from other beliefs, and distinguishes the Talmud from other literature published in the name of religion. Muslims, Buddhists, Confucians, Christians, and others do not hate other beliefs or their founders as such. They are content to diverge and believe that the paths may one day meet, God deciding where to meet.
So the Talmud began to widen the gap and raise the barrier between Jews and others. Talmudic law governed every conceivable action in a Jew’s life, anywhere in the world: marriage, divorce, creation of property, commercial transactions, down to the minuscule stuff of clothing and grooming. As unforeseen things often happen in everyday life, the question of what was legal or illegal (not what was right or wrong) in all sorts of original circumstances had to be constantly debated, and this produced the huge archives of rabbinical debates and decisions that the Talmud abounds in.
“The Talmud became the unbreakable wrapper around a grain that was determined to survive; it held the heart of the Jew in a spirituality that, though cold as ice, was as strong as steel to protect him… The Talmud, which they carried with them everywhere, became their home.” A house made of ice and steel, enclosed and surrounded by walls, with all windows closed and doors blocked; image by Dr. Kastein.
In that house, the Jews, “because of the acceptance of the idea of a chosen people and of salvation…could interpret all that came about only from the point of view of themselves as a center.” The planet floated in space, amid the myriad stars, only to enthrone them on a pile of gold, in a Temple surrounded by dead pagans; “the Law lifted an insurmountable barrier to the outside world.”
When the Talmud was completed, the question for the future was whether the central sect would succeed in imposing this new Law on the scattered Jews – in the same way that Ezra and Nehemiah, with the help of the Persians, had imposed the New Covenant on the Judaites of Jerusalem in 444 BC.
She succeeds. In 1898, at the Second International Zionist Congress in Basel, a Russian Zionist, Dr. Mandelstamm of Kyiv, declared: “Jews vehemently reject the idea of fusion with other nationalities and hold fast to their historical hope, that of the world empire.”
The twentieth century is witnessing the attempt to accomplish this hope. It was probably the ghetto institution that helped the Talmudists most in this achievement.
In the twentieth century, the masses were misled into imagining the “ghetto” as a kind of concentration camp for Jews, set up by the kind persecutors. The same exploitation of facts was practiced against the entire history of oppression in the West; in the twentieth century, everything else was redacted, until only what was presented as “Jewish persecution” remained.
The ghetto was not something inflicted on Jews by the gentiles. It was the logical product of the Talmudic Law, and derived directly from the experience of Babylon. Dr. Kastein describes the Talmud as the “home” that Jews carried with them everywhere. However, for material life, they also needed four walls and a roof. The Talmud itself ruled that the gentiles were not “neighbors,” and that a Jew was not entitled to sell to a gentile any land adjacent to a Jew’s Land 118. The deliberate purpose of such clauses was to segregate Jews from others and isolate them in ghettos.
The first ghetto was that Babylonian leaders allowed the Levites to settle in Babylon. The next was Jerusalem, around which Nehemiah, accompanied by the soldiers of the Persian king, built new walls, from which he expelled all non-Judaists. From these models, the European ghetto took shape. This institution is probably the most distressing part of the modern Jew’s spiritual legacy:
“The ghetto, friend, the ghetto, where all hopes are disintegrated from birth.”
Jews who have never seen a ghetto remember it only semi-consciously, as if it were a fear that haunts them; but the ghetto was essentially a Talmudian conception, to which their ancestors had submitted. It was the perfect way to group a dispersed congregation, imprison people’s minds, and wield power over them.
The demand for a ghetto often came from the Talmudists (that is, outside of Poland, where any Jewish existence was obviously a ghetto existence). The modern suggestion that the ghetto meant inferiority is part of the legend of “persecution,” intended primarily to intimidate Jews into still fearing that they might venture outside the community; the current myth of “anti-Semitism” is bound to have the same effect on them.
In ancient Alexandria (the New York of the time) and in medieval Cairo and Cordoba, Jewish neighborhoods were established at the insistence of rabbis, who wanted to keep their flocks isolated. In 1084, the Jews of Spire petitioned the German ruling prince to set up a ghetto; in 1412, on Jewish request, a law of the ghetto was promulgated in Portugal. The erection of the ghetto walls in Verona and Mantua was celebrated for centuries by Jews there during a victory festival (Purim). The Russian and Polish ghettos were an essential and integral part of the Talmudic organization, and any attempt to abolish them would have been denounced as persecution.
End of document
The Dogma of Destruction
Document: snippets
The small southern tribe, Judah, found itself identified with the landless tribe, that of the Levites. These hereditary priests, who claimed that their function had been conferred on them by Jehovah on Mount Sinai, were the true fathers of Judaism. They wandered among the tribes, preaching that one man’s war was the war of all – and the war of Jehovah. Their purpose was power and they were fighting for a theocracy, a state in which God is the ruler, and religion is the law. During the period of the Judges, they achieved their goal to a certain extent, because they were naturally the Judges. What they, and Judah alone, needed most was union with Israel. Israel, which distrusted its lawmaking priests, would not want unification, unless it happened under a king’s authority; all surrounding peoples had kings.
The Levites seized this opportunity. They saw that if a king was appointed, the ruling class would nominate the candidate, and they were the ruling class. Samuel, over them, established a puppet monarchy, behind which priests wielded real power; this was accomplished by stipulating that the king would reign only for life, which meant that he would not be able to found a dynasty. Samuel chooses a young Benjaminite peasant, Saul, who made a name for himself in tribal wars and was probably thought to have every chance of being malleable (the choice of a Benjaminite suggests that Israel refused to think of any man of Judah for royalty). That was the beginning of the unified kingdom of Israel; indeed, it survived that one kingdom, Saul’s.
Jehovah demanded absolute obedience when he ordered “total destruction.”
In Saul’s fate (that is to say, in the account given of it in later scripture), one can discern the sinister nature of Judaism, as it was to be shaped. He was ordered to start the holy war by attacking the Amalekites “and to destroy all their property completely, and not to spare them; but to slaughter man and woman, child and infant, ox and sheep, camel and donkey.” He destroyed “man and woman, child and infant” but spared King Agag and the best of sheep, oxen, young horses and lambs. He was excommunicated for this by Samuel, who secretly chose a certain David of Judah as Saul’s successor. Later, Saul tried in vain to exercise his zeal for peace
“total destruction” to appease the Levites, and then tried to attack David’s life to save his throne. Finally, he ended his life.
It is possible that none of this has happened; this is the account given in Samuel’s book, which the Levites produced centuries later. Whether true or allegorical, the importance lay in the obvious implication: Jehovah demanded absolute obedience when ordering “total destruction,” and mercy or pity were capital crimes. This lesson is emphasized in many other descriptions of events that were perhaps historical or perhaps imaginary.
It was the end of the United Kingdom three thousand years ago, for Israel refused to accept as king David the man of Judah.
Document: snippets
This commandment appears at the beginning of history, and is directly attributed to God in the original promise of the Promised Land: “I will destroy all the peoples to whom you will go.” Even before that, the first act of destruction was imputed to God, in the form of the first “revenge” upon the pagans: “I will stretch out my hand and strike Egypt… And the servants of Pharaoh said to him… Do you not yet know that Egypt is destroyed?” (The Exodus)
Since its inception, education that has been “destroyed” has crossed the entire law.
first, and all descriptions of historical events second. The act of destruction is sometimes traded between God and the chosen people, on the principle, “If… then.” Or God proposes to destroy, or the chosen people ask him to destroy. In both cases, the act of destruction is portrayed as something so meritorious that it requires a high equivalent service. So: “If you really do … everything I say, then I will be an enemy to your enemies … and I will destroy all the people you will go to” (the Exodus). (In this example, God is quoted as promising destruction in return for “observance”; among the “statutes and judgments” that must be observed first are: “Thou shalt utterly destroy all the places in which the nations which thou shalt possess served other gods”; Deuteronomy.)
Conversely, “And Israel took an oath to the LORD, and said, If thou truly deliver this people into my hands, then I will utterly destroy their cities; and the LORD will give ear to the voice of Israel, and deliver the Canaanites; and they will utterly destroy them and their cities” (the Numbers).
As will be seen, the bargain over “destruction” depends, in both cases, on the performance of a counter-service by the people or by God.
This is the basis on which the whole Law, and the whole history of that period and the periods that followed, was built. From the moment that Israel rejected them, and they remained alone with the Levites, the Judaists were led by priests who claimed that destruction was Jehovah’s chief command, and that they were elected divinely to destroy. As a result, they became the only people in history expressly dedicated to destruction as such. Destruction as a result of war is a familiar feature of the whole of human history. Destruction as a stated goal had never been known before, and the only source that has been found for this unique idea is the Torah-Talmud.
The intention was clearly to mount a destructive force; therein lies the great truth of Samuel’s words in our age.
As long as any large group of people among the nations complied with such a law, their energies, wherever they might be, would be directed toward a destructive end. From the experience of 458-444 BC—where the Levites, with the help of the Persians, gagged a weeping people with their Law—the nation was born, which has since continued to fulfill its catalytic function of changing the societies around them, while remaining unchanged itself.
Here, the idea that “the people” are joining with the enemies of their hosts to destroy their hosts comes to light for the first time.
So perhaps it is even true that in the 50 years following the Babylonian conquest, the Jews brought about the destruction of the Babylonian kingdom by Persia; and in the 50 years following their liberation by the Persian king, they in turn seized the Persian kingdom, to the point that the governors of the king “from India to Ethiopia,” for fear of the Jews, perpetrated a pogrom of 75,000 people, and that the “cursed death of God” was inflicted on chosen “enemies.” In this case, the Persian liberator, at the hands of the captives, did even worse than the Babylonian kidnapper before him.
…/… For more than a hundred generations, since that day when the New Covenant was imposed by Persian arms and the weeping crowd was forced to re-sign the latter, a multitude of human beings, of a different blood but closely or cowardly caught in the bonds of this Law, bear the burden and legacy of this Law, in the spiritual isolation of the rest of humanity. This peculiar paradox remains: although their imprisonment was imagined by the Levites, the chains were Persian. To this day, and continuously since, although it was the fanatical sect that demanded their continued captivity, they were held captive by foreign weapons and foreign money.
Whose responsibility is it, between those who incite action and those who commit it? If the answer is that the ultimate, most important responsibility lies with the perpetrator, then history’s verdict is undoubtedly, if strangely, that the heresy of Judaism is the responsibility of the gentiles, who from the days of Persian kings to this century, formed the will of the sect that conceived it.
It was a heresy: on the day that King Artaxerxes’s soldiers forced the Jerusalemites to sign the New Covenant of Ezekiel, the perversion of the ancient Israelite tradition was completed, and God’s affirmation was superseded by God’s negation.
There was no resemblance between the God of moral commandments and the evil deity of Ezekiel, who bragged that he had ordered men to kill their firstborn in order to keep them in fear of him! It was not God revealed, but a man-made deity, the embodiment of primitive tribalism. What this ancient people signed under duress, in the New Covenant, was the official denial of God or the official declaration that God was Judah, and this is in fact what is expressly stated in many Zionist declarations in our time, so heresy is openly proclaimed:
God is absorbed in Israel’s nationalism
“God is absorbed in Israel’s nationalism. It becomes the national ethic … It creates the world in the Hebrew language. He is the “National God” (Rabbi Solomon Goldman).
“We and God grew up together … We have a national God … We believe that God is a Jew, that there is no English or American God” (Mr. Maurice Samuel).
“It was not God who wanted this people and what it meant. It was this people who wanted this God and meaning.”
These statements are self-explanatory, and one can easily write such expressions in our own time, in New York or Chicago, in London or Berlin. But at the beginning of this case, as Nehemiah reported:
“All the crowd cried when they heard the words of the Law.”
And since that day, the law has given many reasons to cry.
Document: snippets
These Pharisees, who formed the largest political party in the small Roman province of Judea, included the dominant inner sect, formerly represented by the Levite priests. They were the messengers of the Levitical idea in its most fanatical form, as it had found expression in Ezekiel, Ezra, and Nehemiah; they swore to “the strict observance of Levitical purity,” the Jewish Encyclopedia tells us.
Just as the Levites triumphed over the Israelite protesters and succeeded in separating Judah from his neighbors, so their successors, the Pharisees, stood ready to crush any attempt to reintegrate the Judeans into humanity. They were the guardians of the destructive idea, and the next chapter in Zion’s history should be their victory; as with the Levites, the background should be destroyed Jerusalem.
Alexandrian Jews brought about the disintegration of Hellenic civilization
…/…Babylon, Persia, Egypt … then came Greece. In 332 BC, Greece conquered Persia, and Greek domination of Egypt began; Alexandria became the Greek capital. Many Alexandrian Jews would have happily followed Jeremiah’s advice to “seek the peace of the city.” But the power of the sect and the destructive teachings prevailed. A follower of the sect, Dr. Kastein says only of Greece and its civilization that “it was intellectually brilliant…but the prototype of all that was untruthful, cruel, slanderous, deceitful, indolent, vain, corruptible, greedy, and unjust.” He dismisses the Greek episode with his triumphant remark: “The Alexandrian Jews brought about the disintegration of Hellenic civilization.”
Babylon, Persia, Egypt, Greece… Until the beginning of the Christian era, therefore, history going back to creation was presented to the Jews, by their writings and scholars, as an exclusively Jewish affair, which took note of the “pagans” only insofar as they affected Jewish life, and as a tale of the destruction wrought upon these pagans, in times of peace as in times of war.
Was the evocation of events in the pre-Christian era genuine, and continues to be so in the aftermath, until today? What our own generation has inferred, and certainly she is right, is that this evocation has always been true. In this century, conflicts between nations – on the Babylo-Persian model – though initially seeming to be about problems far removed from any Jewish issue, have been turned into Judaic triumphs and Judaic vengeance, so the destruction that accompanied them became an act of accomplishment under Judaic Law, such as the massacre of Egypt’s firstborn, the destruction of Babylon, and the pogrom of Mordecai.
Cicero looked fearfully behind him when he spoke of Jews
Rome succeeded Greece, and, upon Rome’s ascent, Cicero evidently held the same view, regarding the role of the Jews in the disintegration of Greek civilization, as Dr. Kastein had written twenty centuries later. Indeed, at Flaccus’s trial, Cicero looked fearfully behind him when talking about Jews; he knew (he said) that they were coalients, and that they knew how to cause the loss of whoever was opposing them, and advised caution when dealing with them.
The supremacist dogma: You will rule over every nation, but they will not rule over you.
Consequence of the previous dogma. The Jews, who must destroy everything, are the only ones waiting for the Messiah. He will come only for them.
It was clear that this was the ultimate pinnacle of the Law, in its literal form: “Thou shalt reign over every nation, but they shall not reign over thee… Yahweh thy God shall lift thee up above all the nations of the earth.”
Two quotes:
“Because it accepted the idea of an elected people and salvation, the Jewish world was Judeocentric, and Jews could interpret everything that happened from the sole point of view of themselves as a center” (Dr. Kastein).
“The Jew has built a global history of the world of which he has made himself the center; and from that moment, that is to say, the moment when Jehovah concludes the alliance with Abraham, the fate of Israel forms the history of the world, and, indeed, the history of the entire cosmos, for which the Creator of the world gives himself trouble. It is as if the circles are shrinking ever more; in the end, only the focus remains: the Ego” (Mr. Houston Stewart Chamberlain).
The former is a Zionist Jew, the latter is what the former would call an anti-Semite; the reader will see that they are in complete agreement with the essence of Judaic doctrine.
The kingdom of God excluded all others
Document: snippets
The nature of this messianic event is clear to the Judaist authorities. The Jewish Encyclopædia says that the Pharisees’ conception of it was that “the kingdom of God shall be universally recognized in the future…The kingdom of God shall exclude all others.” Because Jehovah, in the ancient Torah, “knew” only Jews, it meant that the world would belong to Jews. If there was any doubt at all, the more recent Talmud confirmed it, declaring that “non-Jews are, as such, excluded from admission to a future world” (former Rabbi Laible).
The Jewish people undoubtedly expected the “anointed,” when he came, to restore their national glory; in a perfect theocratic state, he would be their spiritual but also their temporal ruler, uniting the scattered people in a supreme kingdom of this world. The messianic idea, as it took shape under the Pharisees, was not an expectation of some heavenly realm unrelated to material triumph on earth, or at least not for the masses.
Messianic expectation, to be sure, must have been the natural, logical outcome of the sect’s own teaching. The Pharisees, like the Levites whose message they perpetuated, claimed to know everything, from the date of the creation of the world, and its purpose, to the manner in which the special people were to triumph. There was only one thing they never said: the moment of this glorious coronation. The burden of observance they placed on the people was heavy, however, and it was only natural that, like the convicts serving their sentences, the people should demand to know when they would be free.
This seems to be the origin of messianism. The crowd that had once “cried” when hearing the words of the New Law now endured its rigor for four hundred years. Spontaneously, the question gushed from them: When? When would the glorious coronation, the miraculous end, come? They “accomplished all laws and judgments,” and that accomplishment meant a heavy daily task and burden. They were doing all this under “an alliance” that promised a specific reward. When would this reward be theirs? Their rulers were in direct communion with God and knew the mysteries of God; they had to be able to answer this question, when?
That was the only question the Pharisees could not answer. They seemed to offer the most ingenious answer that they could conceive: Though they would not say when, they would say that one day “the Messiah the Prince” would appear (Daniel), and then he would be given “domination and glory, and a kingdom, and all peoples, nations, and languages should serve it.”
A Jewish state, ruled by the Talmud, was recreated on Polish soil
Document:
In fact, a Jewish state, ruled by the Talmud, was recreated on Polish soil. As Dr. Kastein put it, “This was the constitution of the Jewish state, planted on foreign soil, surrounded by a wall of foreign laws, with a structure partly chosen and partly imposed.He had his own Jewish law, his own priests, his own schools, his own social institutions, and his own representatives to the Polish government …
In fact, it possessed all the elements necessary for the formation of a State.” The achievement of this status was due “in large measure to the cooperation of the Polish Government”. Then, in 1772, Poland was shared, and this large community of “Eastern Jews” organized as a state-in-state was divided by national borders, with most falling under Russian authority. At that point, for the first time in more than 2,500 years, and less than 200 years ago, the “center” of Jewish government was lost sight of. Until 1772, there had always been one: in Poland, Spain, Babylon, Galilee, Judea, Babylon and Judah.
The Jewish people is indissolubly bound to a foreign law that is hostile to all foreign peoples.
Document: snippets
In 1791, the great German historian Johann Gottfried von Herger, contemplating the last hundred years, wrote:
“Europe’s most primitive nations are willing slaves to Jewish attrition…. The Jewish people are and remain in Europe an Asian people alien to our part of the world, committed to the ancient law that they received in a faraway climate, and that, according to their own faith, they cannot abolish…. They are indissolubly bound to a foreign law that is hostile to all foreign peoples.”
A hundred years later, in 1899, another scholar, Mr. Houston Stewart Chamberlain, reversed what Herder had written, and reported on the growing and continuing usurpation of power:
“A great change has taken place: Jews play a different role in Europe and wherever the European influence extends than they did a hundred years ago; as Viktor Hohn puts it, we are living today in ‘a Jewish era’; we can think what we want about the past history of Jews, their current history is in fact so much part of our own history that we cannot decently refuse to notice them: the ‘foreign’ element emphasized by Herder has become increasingly prominent… The direct influence of Judaism on the nineteenth century is emerging for the first time as a new influence in the history of culture; it thus becomes one of the hot topics of the day.
In the nineteenth century, this foreign people became an important constituent of our lives, disproportionately, and in many truly dominant spheres…
Herder said that “the more primitive nations of Europe were willing slaves of Jewish usury.” Today, Herder could say the same about by far the most important part of our civilized world… our governments, our law, our science, our trade, our literature, our art, practically every branch of our life have become more or less voluntary slaves of the Jews, and drag feudal chains locked to one foot, waiting for them to be both…
The direct influence of Judaism in the nineteenth century thus became a hot topic of the day. “We are dealing here with an issue that affects not only the present but also the future of the world… If Jewish influence were to take over in Europe in the intellectual and cultural sphere, we would have another example of negative and destructive power.”
The question no longer merely affects the “future of the world”; it is with us every day, and we have no present that is not shaped by it; it has already changed the nature of the world and of man’s fate within it. “Our governments” over the past half-century have become such “willing slaves” of the dominant Judaic sect that they are in fact the stewards, or agents, of a new international ruling class, and by no means true governors.
The destructive global revolution of nations and the new ruling class creating nations.
The West has come to this dilemma through the pressure of two steamrollers: Communism and Zionism, the destructive global revolution of nations, and the new ruling class that creates nations. One incited a mob; the other gained power over the rulers. Are these two organizers the same?
Essential questions were answered, and what was a great mystery in 1789 became clear in 1917. The great benefit that today’s scholar derives from the French Revolution is testament to it’s existence as both a design for a global revolution and an organization that pursued this destructive ambition. Its existence and activity made the nineteenth century the century of the great conspiracy.
Perhaps Napoleon’s greatest mistake was to distract people’s thoughts, through his brilliant campaigns and feats, from the much greater danger they faced: the world revolution and its secret “administrators.” Without him, they might have paid more attention to the conspiracy, for they had proof of its existence.
The 1790 decree granted the Sephardic Jews of France all the rights of French citizens.
Most Jews in France were Sephardic, descendants of those Spanish and Portuguese Jews who had at least some tenuous tradition linking them to Palestine. All the handicaps these long-established Jews still suffered ended with the 1790 decree, which granted them all the rights of French citizens. In Alsace, a community of Ashkenazis, the Slavic Jews, had appeared, and these visitors from Russia were not at all liked, to the point that the proposal to grant them citizenship provoked fierce debates in the revolutionary assembly and an insurrection among Alsatian peasants. On this occasion, the warnings that had become familiar to the West in previous centuries came back.
The bishop of Nancy nodded: “We must give them protection, security, freedom; but should we accept into the family a tribe that is alien to them, that constantly turns its eyes to a common country, that aspires to abandon the land that bears them? “The welfare of the Jews themselves requires this protest.” The Sephardic Jews also protested: “We dare to believe that our condition in France would not be called into question today if certain demands of the Jews of Alsace, Lorraine, and Trois-Evêché had not caused a confusion of ideas that seems to be reflected on us… Judging from the official documents, they seem quite extraordinary, since these Jews aspire to live in France under a special regime, to have laws that are peculiar to them, and to constitute a class of citizens separate from all the others.”
Despite all opposition, the decree emancipating the Jews of Alsace was adopted in 1791. By the time Napoleon came to power, a prime Jewish problem had been created for him, and — after his failure to solve it — for the world.”
“Napoleon Bonaparte was one of the first men to conceive of the idea of conquering Jerusalem for the Jews, and thereby ‘fulfilling the prophecy,’ as it is now commonly known. So he set an example imitated in this century by all those British and American leaders who probably would not like to be compared to him: Messrs Balfour and Lloyd George, Woodrow Wilson, Franklin Roosevelt and Harry Truman, and Sir Winston Churchill.”
Napoleon’s venture was so short-lived that history says almost nothing, much less his motives. He was the commander of the Egyptian expedition, and he presumably intended to win the military support of Middle Eastern Jews for his campaign on their land. Like Cromwell, he sought monetary support from European Jews to finance his military and scientific expedition.
Once an emperor, “alert to the rise of anti-Judaism (the term anti-Semitism appeared in the late nineteenth century), and to the danger of pogromes in the eastern regions (in Alsace), Napoleon I decided to turn his attention to the subject, concerned more with public order than religion. In May 1806, he decided to hold an assembly of prominent Jews, then in November the meeting of an assembly, the Grand Sanhedrin, charged with drafting doctrinal positions for the Jews of France.”
“Napoleon asked them to say whether or not they were part of the nation he ruled.
Napoleon’s questions, like arrows at a target, were aimed directly at the principles of the Torah-Talmud, on the basis of which a wall had been erected between Jews and other men. These major principles were: did Jewish law allow intermarriage? Did the Jews regard the French as “foreigners” or as brothers? Did they regard France as their native country, to whose laws they should necessarily obey? Did Jewish Law distinguish between Jewish and Christian debtors?
All of these questions attacked the discriminatory racial and religious laws that the Levites (as previous chapters have shown) had piled upon moral commandments, thus nullifying them.”
“Of all the regions of Europe, the 71 traditional members of the Sanhedrin, 46 rabbis and 25 lay people, then flocked to Paris and met in February 1807, amid scenes of great magnificence.”
Jewish notables had two solutions: disavow racial law, or declare their repudiation, while secretly denying it (an expedient sanctioned by the Talmud). The Jewish delegates declared that there was no Jewish nation left; they were French at every turn. Civil law allowed for intermarriage. In short, they were French, nothing more.
“The Sanhedrin recognized the extinction of the Jewish nation as a fait accompli.
The Jews were liberated from the Talmud; the road to reintegration into the community, to participation in humanity, was reopened where the Levites had closed it more than two thousand years before; the spirit of discrimination and hatred was abandoned and exorcized.
These declarations formed the basis on which the demand for full and complete civil liberties was realized throughout the West in the years that followed. All sections of Judaism known to the West supported them.”
Napoleon’s victory was probably the beginning of his undoing. To finance his military campaigns, Napoleon and his friends had set up a private National Bank. The other enemy nations were funded by the Jewish Rothschild family in London. Napoleon said he could not understand why his military victories would not end the war and return to peace. He was obliged that his defeated enemies quickly took up arms again with mercenary troops paid by Rothschild from London. The anecdote is well known, and we mentioned it in our chapter on the financing of wars: warned by his spies that the Battle of Waterloo was lost to Napoleon, Rothschild made it seem the opposite: Napoleon had won at Waterloo. The London stock market collapsed immediately, and Rothschild bought up all shares cheaply, thereby becoming the owner of the British economy.
“In less than 90 years, the statements of the Napoleonic Sanhedrin had been effectively quashed. …/… Napoleon unconsciously performed a service to posterity by revealing the important fact that the answers he had received were worthless. The one and only Law, for all thoughts and actions, was again imposed on the Jews during the rest of the nineteenth century by their Talmudic leaders and by the kind politicians who gave them the same help that King Artaxerxes had given to Nehemiah.”
Poland’s Jewish government was abolished a few years earlier. The Sanhedrin, assembled by Napoleon, represented Sephardic Jews in Europe who lost their authority within the Jewish community.
“The Talmudic center and the vast majority of ‘Eastern Jews’ (Slavic Ashkenazis) were in Russia or Russian Poland, and not even Napoleon reflects on that fact, if he was aware of it. The Talmudists were not represented in the Sanhedrin, and the answers given were heresy under their Law, for they were the keepers of the traditions of the Pharisees and Levites.”
“It was an illusion. To today’s kind scholars, this looks like a great missed opportunity. To the literal Jew, this was a dreadful near-miss: the danger of common participation in humanity.
The fourth period in this narrative begins – the century of “emancipation,” the nineteenth century. Over the course of this century, the Eastern Talmudists set out to reverse what the Sanhedrin had said, and to use all the privileges that emancipation had won, not to level the playing field for Jews and all other men, but to park Jews again, reaffirming their “separation” from others, and their claim to a separate nationality, which was in effect a claim to be a “nation above all nations,” not a “nation within nations.”
The Talmudists succeeded, with results we are witnessing to our generation — which is the fifth period of the Sion controversy. The story of their success cannot be separated from that of the revolution, to which our story now returns.”
Reduce the authority of the original Jews, the Sephardic Jews, and increase that of their small group of Ashkenazis in the East.
From that moment on, the ruling sect of the Jewish community made every effort to reduce the authority of the original Jews, the Sephardic Jews, and to increase that of their compact group of Ashkenazis in the East; from there the Ashkenazis began to settle in Europe (and later in America), to assume the leadership of the world revolution and carry everywhere with them the attack on any legitimate government, religion and nationality.”
The American Civil War was funded by the Rothschild Family. The Bank of London financed the Northerners and the Bank of Paris financed the Southerners.
From the discovery of the largest silver-metal deposit in the Comstock Lode in history in 1859, in Virginia City, Nevada, under the eyes of journalist Mark Twain, in full conquest of the West. The rich fortunes of the American West are growing. While the southern states in Europe issue a loan indexed to the value of cotton, taking advantage of the influence of the Paris financial center under the control of Rothschild, Lincoln prefers to develop American finance, when he is forced to borrow at arm’s length to equip the armies, with the help of a relative, Jay Cooke (August 10, 1821 – February 8, 1905), who creates one of the first American investment banks, Jay Cooke & Co, to organize bond issues.
The Lehman family made a fortune smuggling weapons to the South and cotton to the North. In 1861, the United States was once again $100 million in debt. The new president, Abraham Lincoln, also played games with European bankers by printing the “Lincoln Greenbacks” to pay the North’s bills. In 1862 and 1863, President LINCOLN, who had broken through, refused to pay them the enormous sums of interest. Shortly thereafter, he instructed Congress to print “Green Back” dollars to pay the Union’s troops.
document:
In 1862, with the passage of the Legal Tender Act, Abraham Lincoln returned to s. 1 of the Constitution and created the Green Back dollar. That is how he was able, without increasing the state’s debt, to pay the Union’s troops.
The Rothschild’s “Times of London” (finance newspaper) of March 1863 wrote this statement by its owner, Lionel de Rothschild:
“If this mischievous policy, which originated in the Republic of North America, is eventually to become a fixed reality, then this government can provide its own currency at no cost. He will pay his debts and be debt free. He will have all the money he needs to support his business. It will become prosperous beyond anything seen in the history of civilized governments. The expertise and wealth of all countries will go to North America. We must destroy this government or it will destroy our monarchy. “
On April 14, 1865, after his assassination, his successor, Andrew Johnson, immediately suspended the printing of Green Back dollars and returned to the previous system.
Two quotes:
“The power of financiers tyrannizes the nation in peacetime and conspires against it in times of adversity,” and “the power of money will try to prolong its rule until all wealth is concentrated in a few hands,” Abraham Lincoln said.
Otto Von Bismark, Chancellor of Prussia, following Lincoln’s assassination:
“I fear that foreign bankers will fully dominate America’s abundant wealth … they will not hesitate to plunge Christian states into wars and chaos, so that they may become heirs to the whole earth.”
For international bankers of Jewish families, as Lionel de Rothschild wrote, the threat of a full, debt-free currency (money) is deadly to their business.
The solution to defending their control over the US economy was to displace thousands of Ashkenazi Jewish emigrants from Poland and Russia in order to expand the Jewish world center in New York.
The Anglo-Saxon financial oligarchy’s supremacy thus developed without any threat, especially since 1911, when the Federal Reserve, the private central bank owned by the families of international bankers led by the Rothschilds, was established.
We will see later the political dimension in the organization of the revolutions organized by this Ashkenazi center in New York.
Racist dogma
Document: snippets
Esdras had taken the new Racial Law with him.
At first, he forced it on his traveling companions, allowing only those who could prove that they were of Judaist, or Levite, descent to accompany him. When he arrived in Jerusalem, he was “filled with horror and dismay” (Dr. Kastein told us) when he saw the prevalence of intermarriage. The Judaists were finding happiness their way; “by tolerating the crossing with neighboring tribes, they had established peaceful relations based on family ties.”
Dr. Kastein (who was equally horrified by this picture many centuries later) must admit that the Judaists, through these mixtures, were “observing their tradition as it was understood at the time” and were not violating any law known to them. Esdras brought the new Law of Ezekiel, which again superseded the old “tradition.” As emissary to the King of Persia, he rallied the Jerusalemites and told them that all intermarriage had to be dissolved; so “foreigners” and all that was foreign had to be strictly excluded. A commission of wise men was established to undo all the marital bonds that had been forged, and thus to destroy the “peaceful relations based on family ties.”
Dr. Kastein tells us that “Ezra’s measure was undoubtedly reactionary; it gave the dignity of a law to a decree that at that time was not included in the Torah” (which the Levites in Babylon were still drafting). Dr. Kastein’s use of the word “dignity” is relevant; his book was published in Berlin the year Hitler enacted exactly the same kind of law 24 centuries later; it was called “infamous” by the Zionists then, and Western armies, taking on the role of Persian soldiers in 458 BC, were mobilized to destroy it!
The consequence of this act was natural, both in 458 BC and in 1917 AD. The neighboring peoples were outraged and alarmed by this incredible innovation. They saw the threat it posed to them, and they attacked Jerusalem, demolishing the symbol of inferiority with which they had been decried – namely, the walls of that city. In the meantime, Ezra, like any twentieth-century Zionist, was clearly home abroad, for once again the artificial structure began to crumble and natural tendencies resurfaced: inter-marriages resumed, leading again to “peaceful relations based on family ties.” Only force can prevent this from happening
Jesus the Galilean.
Document: snippets
The Jewish Encyclopedia holds that Nazareth was Jesus’ hometown, and indeed, the general consensus is that he was Galilean, regardless of whether he really was born there. Galilee, where he spent most of his life, was politically entirely separate from Judea, under his own Roman tetrarch, and had “foreign” (Graetz) relations with Judea. Marriages between Judeans and Galileans were forbidden, and even before the birth of Jesus, all Judeans living in Galilee had been forced by Simeon Tharsi, one of the Maccabee princes, to emigrate to Judea.
Thus, the Galileans were racially and politically distinct from the Judeans.
Was this Galilean, religiously speaking, what might today be called “a Jew”? The Judaist authorities, of course, reject it most vigorously; this statement, often heard in the galleries and pulpits, could cause a riot at the synagogue.
End of document
The Evolution of Judaism to Zionism
We followed the evolution of the Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization to its end with the conquest of the Roman legions.
Similarly, here we will briefly present the history of the Jewish people up to today to show how these theocratic dogmas imposed by the Levites present in the kingdom of Juda, evolved to bring to a conclusion the destruction of foreign nations and the advent of the world government of the descendants of the tribe of Juda.
In Part 5 of the essay Our Networks of Life, the dossier Our Dear Enemies presents the great families of international bankers, including Jewish families, who set up the Anglo-Saxon financial oligarchy from London and then New York. We have shown, what is known and accepted, the relations between Jacob Schiff, right-hand man of the Rothschilds, and the Russian revolutions to develop communism throughout the world from the writings notably of Karl Marx.
Our purpose here is simply to follow a chronological evolution of the tribe of Judah and its Jewish people in their mission to impose their theocratic dogmas throughout the world.
We summarize the texts of Douglas Reed’s book, The Controversy of Zion, and we also summarize what we have said on other pages of our site as well as the texts of other authors.
Forced conversion of Indians sanctioned by destruction of Jerusalem
The descendants of Esau, Jacob’s brother, were neighbors of the kingdom of Judah. Samaria had become an Assyrian province after 722 B.C.E. and after the end of that empire, the peoples of the region had returned to it, but the ten “lost” tribes of Israel had left and no longer wanted to return to Palestine.
“From about 400 B.C. onwards, therefore, the neighboring tribes — including the Indians — began to fear and distrust the Judeans. The facts proved them right, for during Judah’s brief revival under the Hasmonites, John Hircan, who was the king and high priest of Judea, fell upon them, and with the sword’s tip forced them to submit to circumcision and to the Mosaic Law. On both versions of the Law (“do not attack” and “appropriate”), it obeys the second, which could have been a satisfactory solution.”
But the king faced two clans: “The Sadducean moderates, who supported the monarchy, presumably submitted to the Council the decision to spare the Indians, and simply turn them into Jews by force. The other party was the Pharisees, who represented the former despotic caste of Levite priests and wanted to restore it to full sovereignty.
It is fair to assume that these fanatical Pharisees, as the heirs of the Levites, would have made him demand the full rigor of the Law, and “totally destroy” the Indians. They fought him fiercely (just as Samuel fought Saul), and worked to overthrow the monarchy. What is of particular interest today is that they later claimed that his mercy on the Indians caused the entire ensuing catastrophe for Judea! They saw the second destruction of the Temple and the extinction of Judea in 70 AD. BC, the sentence for Jean Hyrcan’s failure to comply with the law; like Saul, he had “broken the law.”
A certain Antipater, born of the converted Indians, came to Jerusalem’s small court in high favor. (Just as the legendary Daniel had risen up to the much larger court of Babylon, and to the equally important court of Persia.) The Pharisees themselves appealed to the triumvir, Pompey, to intervene in Judea and restore the ancient priest caste while abolishing the small monarchy. Their plan went awry; though the Hashmonite dynasty was certainly exterminated in the chaotic decades of petty wars and insurrections that followed, Antipathy to India rose to the point that Caesar made him prosecutor of Judea, and his son, Herod, was made king of Judea by Anthony!
As a result, the small province was in complete disarray, so that even a shadow of independence was lost, and Rome, leaving no other choice, went on to govern the country directly.
The Pharisees occupy the second place in the lineage of the sect that has caused such important events in our time. The offspring begin with the Levites of Babylon, then move on to the Pharisees of Jerusalem, the Talmudists of Spain, and the rabbis of Russia, all the way to today’s Zionists.
The uneducated young man from Galilee reached out with a finger and swept the entire pile, revealing both truth and heresy. He reduced “all the Law and the Prophets” to these two commandments: Love God with all your heart and your neighbor as yourself.
It was the exposure and condemnation of the fundamental heresy that the Levites and the Pharisees, over the centuries, had intertwined in the Law.
The Leviticus contained the injunction, “Love thy neighbor as thyself,” but it was governed by the limitation of the “neighbor” to his fellow Judeans. Jesus then restored the ancient and forgotten tradition of the love of neighbor regardless of race or creed; that was clearly what he meant by the words: “I came not to destroy the law, but to accomplish.”
We can specify that the ancient tradition of the love of neighbor goes back to the Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization: Ptah, the Creator lives among his creation and is present in every human being.
“Thus immediately after the life of Jesus and his accusation of the “commandments of men,” the Pharisees, like the Levites before them, intensified the racial and tribal nature and the rigor of the Law; the doctrine of destruction, enslavement, and domination was sharpened on the eve of the ultimate dispersion of the people.”
The Pharisees did not oppose Rome’s intervention to quash the turmoil. The destruction of Galilee came first and especially that of the fortress city of Gamala, residence of the Nazoreans who, as for the Egyptians, practiced direct dialog with the Creator, without interventions of religious intermediaries with their criminal dogmas. The surviving Galileans fled to Jerusalem and fought the Romans until the city was completely destroyed.
“Two groups of travelers walked through the gates of Jerusalem before it fell in 70 AD. D.-C. The disciples carried a new message to humanity, for Christianity was born. The Pharisees, foreseeing the fate they had brought to Jerusalem, retreated to a new seat from which (as in Babylon before) the ruling sect could assert its authority over “the Jews,” wherever they lived.
These two small groups of travelers were the vanguard of the parties of light and darkness that, like a man and his shadow, crossed centuries, ever more westward.
The current crisis of the “West” goes directly to the departure of the cursed Jerusalem nineteen centuries ago, for both groups brought ideas to the West that could never be reconciled. One was bound to prevail over the other, sooner or later, and our generation is witnessing the last attempt to win the destructive idea.
…/ … The West is not alone in this. About five hundred years after Jesus’ life, men’s instinctive impulse to seek a single God produced another challenge to Talmudic racism, and this time it came from Semitic populations. The Arabs, too, came to the concept of a single God of all men.
Muhammad (dismissed by Dr. Kastein as “a half-uneducated Bedouin”), like Saul on his way to Damascus, had a vision of God. His teaching, in many ways, resembles that of Jesus. He saw Jesus as having been, as Abraham or Moses were, a prophet of God (not the Messiah). He saw himself as the successor of Moses and Jesus, and as the prophet of God, whom he called Allah. There was only one God, Allah, the creator of humanity, and Allah was not the tribal god of the Arabs, but the God of all men.
This religion, like Christianity, did not teach hatred of other religions. Muhammad was merely paying homage to Jesus and his mother (both of whom are objects of blasphemous derision in Talmudic literature).
However, Muhammad saw the Jews as a destructive force working for his own ends.”
The emancipation of Jews among Christians and other peoples remains prohibited by the Talmud
“The Talmudic governors of the Jewish community saw that the quickest way to remove the barriers between themselves and the power over the nations, was to destroy the legitimate governments of those nations; and the quickest way to achieve that goal was to shout ‘emancipation!’”
The door to emancipation could thus be used to bring permanent revolutionary force into the life of nations. With the destruction of all legitimate governments, revolutionaries would come to power, and these revolutionaries would be formed by the Talmud and controlled by the Talmud. They would always act according to the Mosaic Law, and in this way the end of Babylon could be reproduced in the West.
The events of the twentieth century show us that this was the plan that the Talmudic sages worked for during the third phase of Zion’s 70-year history. B.C. at about 1800 Thus, there was a stark difference between the understanding of “emancipation” by the Christianized European peoples in which Jews lived and that of the Talmudic rulers of Jews. For most people, emancipation represented an end: the end of servitude. For the secretive power, it represented a means to the opposite end: imposition of a new, harsher enslavement.
…/…During the fourth phase of Zion’s history; the century of emancipation (say, 1800-1900 AD). A.D.) brought the peril of “assimilation.” In the century of “freedom,” many Jews, in Western Europe and the new “West” overseas, manifested a desire to break free from the shackles of Jewish law and mingle with people. For this reason, our Zionist historian, Dr. Kastein, considers the nineteenth century to be the darkest age in Jewish history, marked by the mortal danger of involvement in humanity, which fortunately was avoided.”
During the fifth phase, from about 1900 to the present day, the Talmudic palisade held firm. Those who escaped to assimilation were carried back to the tribal fold by the mystical power of nationalism.
“By using the power over governments, which it gained through emancipation, the ruling sect is achieving a second “return” to the chosen land, thereby restoring the Law of 458 BC with its imperial and destructive mission.”
The movement of the Talmudic government.
Emperor Constantine’s conversion to Christianity in Yavnah and then Usha in the year 320 was followed by persecution of Jews. The “center” was moved to Babylon, where the Jewish settlement that had remained eight centuries earlier remained intact.
The Talmudic government was installed in Sura, and academies were founded in Pumbedita. The Talmud, which began in Yavné and later Usha, was completed in Sura and Pumbédita.
“The verdicts and judgments (in Jehovah’s name) from the distant government were the Gonic Answers, or laws enacted from Babylon, which Jews everywhere would submit to, or risk excommunication.
In this way, Talmudic bondage spread among the scattered Jews, wherever they lived, “as a tightly woven net…over their common days and holidays, over their deeds and prayers, over their whole lives and over every step they took… Nothing in their outer lives was allowed to be more than the mere amusement of arbitrary decision or chance.” It is the image of absolute despotism, only different from other despotisms by the factor of the distance between despots and their subjects.”
The trip to Europe was made following the Islamic conquests. Once the Romans were driven out of Palestine, the original inhabitants of this region before the Hebrew tribes arrived, became rulers of their own country (until the Turkish conquest in 1517).
Jews in Spain.
The Moorish conquest in Spain was “supported by both men and money” by the Jews. They were treated leniently by the conquerors and were able to settle in the conquered cities.
Document:
“Jews welcome the new Arab rulers as liberators, hoping that Muslims will be more tolerant than Christians. The few Arab conquerors often leave the guard of their conquests to the Jews. A period of flourishing Judeo-Arab culture begins in Spain.
“The Jews of Visigothic Spain knew almost nothing about Jewish culture.” They had almost lost the use of Hebrew and Aramaic: in the funeral inscriptions there are only a few words of Hebrew here and there. “It can be said with near certainty that the Jews of Visigothic Spain knew and practiced only one language, and that this language was that of their neighbors, that is to say the Latin lower part of the period.” “There is no evidence that these Jews enjoyed a proper cultural life.” Once Spain becomes a part of the “Muslim world,” the Jewish cultural elite undergoes a rehebraization alongside Arabization, facilitated by intense exchanges with Eastern Jewish communities.
The condition of the Jews of Al-Andalus has varied over time. In general, there are two periods: before and after the start of the Almoravid invasions (circa 1086).
The first period corresponds to the golden age of the Jewish presence in Muslim Spain, in particular the time of Abd al-Rahman III. Many Jews attain a high economic or social position, and their culture, strongly influenced by Arab culture, has a real golden age.
Jews, whether from the Christian or Muslim world, see Spain as a land of relative tolerance and opportunity. After the establishment of the Umayyad dynasty with Abd al-Rahman I in 755, Jews from the rest of Europe, as well as Arab territories, from Morocco to Babylon joined the Spanish Jewish community. This is how the Sephardic tradition can be enriched, religiously, culturally and intellectually. Relations with the Jews of Arab countries are deepening and the influence of the Talmudic academies of Sura and Poumbedita becomes important: from the middle of the 9th century, the Talmud of Babylon is known to the Spanish rabbis whose research focuses on Halakha and a deepening of Hebrew.
With the arrival of the Almoravids and the Almohades, their situation changed radically. These dynasties, of Berber origin, have a much more rigorous conception of Islam and, consequently, are much less tolerant towards Jews.
Once conquered, the defense of Cordoba was left to the Jews, while Granada, Malaga, Seville and Toledo were entrusted to a mixed army of Jews and Moors.
The Islamist armies thus facilitated the goal of Jewish theocracy to create disorder on earth. Christianity was thus overwhelmed in Spain. Under these favorable circumstances, the Talmudic government was transferred from Babylon to Spain. So he reached the heart of the Christian West.
“Both the center of leadership and the destructive idea had entered the West.”
Faced with the successes of the Reconquista, Iberian Muslims once again appealed to their brothers from North Africa, the Almohad, who took control of Andalusia in the mid-12th century.50 Even more fundamentalist than the Almoravids, they treat the dhimmis harshly. Jews and Christians are expelled from Morocco and Islamic Spain. Faced with the choice of death or conversion, many Jews emigrate. Some, like the family of Moses Maimonides (1138-1204), flee to more tolerant Muslim lands, while many go north to settle in Christian kingdoms.”
The Jews were expelled in 1492. Many take refuge in Portugal, but the King of Portugal must give in and expel the Jews too.
Jews in France
Document:
In July 1306, Philippe le Bel promulgated a general expulsion edict concerning 100,000 Jews from France.
Philip the Beautiful recovers all the Jewish claims for his benefit; he thus becomes the creditor of almost all his subjects. “Quarrels over looting arise between the lords and the king who claims that he is the sole owner of the property of Jews established in his kingdom. It was also about establishing authority.” The currency is revalued thanks to the funds entered into the Louvre treasury as a result of the expropriations, which are lucrative. “The historians Robert Chazan and William Chester Jordan estimate the total revenue to be between 200,000 and 1,000,000 pounds.”
end of document.
This bailout of the coffers of the kingdom allowed Philippe le Bel to hire mercenaries to arrest the Templars on Friday, October 13, 1307. It can then develop royal absolutism and end the medieval period and its communal assemblies, free cities, and the management of commons through communal ownership.
Jews in England
The custom of the Talmudic leaders is to find someone capable of taking power thanks to their help and especially thanks to their money. Then this ruler will scrupulously follow orders to fulfill the commandments of the Talmud, especially the destruction of nations and of the Christian religion.
In the case of England, the first such paid leader was Cromwell.
Cromwell thus imposed an uncompromising puritanical despotism, imposed austerity, and practiced religious intolerance toward Catholics. The series of massacres committed by his troops during the conquest of Ireland are still very present in the collective memory.
Document:
Cromwell rules as an absolute ruler. In the framework of the Cromwellian conquest of Catholic Ireland, he completed the conquest of Ireland, by the massacre of civilians (in 1649 Drogheda’s sack, 3,500 deaths including 800 women and children, and Wexford’s sack, 2,000 military and civilian deaths) and the confiscation of land and the submission of Scotland. Even in England, his fanaticism still shocks. Some consider him a war criminal waging a war of extermination 25,26. For Micheál Ó Siochrú (Trinity College), Cromwell believes he is God’s executor.
He continued his Western Design project to seize Spanish possessions in the Caribbean: During the Anglo-Spanish War (1654-1660), in 1655 Admiral William Penn and General Robert Venables captured Jamaica and expelled the Spanish, a task completed in 1660. Jamaica becomes a center of the slave and triangular trade. With the growth of the slave trade and immigration, the population grew from some 3,000 around 1,650 to about 18,000 in the 1680s, with more than 9,000 men in slavery.
end of document
Cromwell’s destruction is unparalleled in English history except for the conquest of Britain in the year 400 by the Angels and Saxons, who exterminated the Christianized population at the end of the Roman period. The enslavement of the Irish to develop Jamaica’s sugar cane plantations was a genocide.
In the chapter The Political Environment for a Full Currency, we mentioned the fact that the first slaves on sugar plantations were white people deported from Ireland because they were Catholics with their ancient rituals from the Celtic Druids.
Here we find the dogmas of the theocracies of the Levites of the tribe of Judah and the warrior behavior similar to the Assyrians, the Babylonians and then the Persians, destructive behavior that must have impressed the tribes of Israel and especially the tribe of Levi.
Belief in double predestination,
Document:
Some of the Puritans shared with other Orthodox Calvinists the belief in double predestination, according to which some elected people were destined by God to receive grace and salvation, while others were condemned to go to Hell. No one, however, could deserve salvation. According to the theology of the covenant, crucifixion made possible the covenant of grace, by which those who are chosen by God can be saved. The Puritans believed in unconditional election and grace irresistible – God’s grace was given to the elect free of charge and unconditionally and could not be denied.
In Protestant theology, election is seen as part of the predestination that God chooses certain individuals to be saved. These elected officials enjoy mercy while the others, the reprobate, suffer unconditional justice
Other Puritans, on the other hand, adhered to Arminianism and rejected any idea of predestination.
The Talmudic leadership provided financial aid to Cromwell to develop his Republic and thus destroy the English monarchy.
Second, the short interregnum ended (though the popular spirit insists on remembering him as the man who readmitted the Jews!), and on that first attempt in the West, the destructive idea gained little traction.
When Cromwell died, the Jews transferred their financial aid to Charles II, who, shortly after his restoration, made the necessary amendments, officially legalizing the position of the Jews in England. They did not serve his dynasty well, for the Jews of Amsterdam then financed William of Orange’s expedition against his brother and successor, Jacques II, who was dethroned and fled to France, bringing the Stuart dynasty to a virtual end. So the answer to the question of “who won?” by Cromwell and the Stuarts seems to have been: the Jews.
One hundred and fifty years later, the revolution struck again, this time in France. It sounded like a separate revolution, different then, but was it? It bore the same distinguishing features as the English Revolution earlier (and the Russian Revolution later): nationality and religion were attacked under the guise of restraining the tyranny of “kings and priests,” and when that was done, much harsher despotism was installed.
End of document.
The development of revolutions to destroy nations.
“When he founded his Illuminati on May 1, 1776, Weishaupt was dean of law at Ingolstadt University (in our day, secretly communist university professors are often in law schools). He was raised by the Jesuits, whom he came to hate, and he borrowed their organizational secret, which he perverted for the opposite purpose: the method (as his business partner Mirabeau put it) by which “under one ruler, men scattered throughout the universe found themselves seeking the same end.” This idea of linking men together in a secret conspiracy and using them to achieve a goal they do not understand is reflected in all the letters and other illuministic documents seized by the Bavarian government.
…/… This is confirmed by Weishaupt; “The princes and the nations shall disappear… Reason shall be the only code of man.” In all his writings, he completely eliminated any idea of divine power outside of man.
He declared that Jesus had had “a secret doctrine,” which had never been openly revealed, but that any assiduous person could read between the lines of the Gospels. This secret doctrine was supposed to suppress religion and replace it with reason: “When reason finally becomes man’s religion, then the problem will be solved.” The idea of joining a secret society of which Jesus was the true founder and following an example set by Jesus by using words to hide the true meaning proved irresistible to many clerics who then crossed the door that was thus open to them.
They were characters of a new kind for their time; nowadays the communist cleric has become familiar
The “God of Reason” and the “God of Nature” reserved for Gentiles
Weishaupt’s attack on religion was the most distinctive feature of his doctrine. His ideas about the “God of Reason” and the “God of Nature” drew his thinking much closer to Judaic thought in his relationship with the Gentiles, and since Illuminism became communism and communism fell under Jewish leadership, this might be significant. Judaic Law also establishes that the gentiles (who as such are excluded from the future world) are entitled only to the religion of nature and reason that Weishaupt taught.
…/… Thus, in this authoritarian vision, God himself excluded the Gentiles from his congregation and ordered them to live simply according to the laws of nature and reason. So Weishaupt ordered them to do exactly what the Jewish God had ordered them to do.
The truth is that Illuminism, though forbidden, was no more eradicated than communism would be by legal prohibition today, and that its agents gave the French Revolution their trademark, which identifies it as the work of global revolutionaries, not disaffected French. The acts committed under the Terror were of an unimaginable nature before they were committed, but they were for a long time familiar, in imagination, to the Illuminati.”
This evidence was given when the documents of Adam Weishaupt’s secret society of the “Illuminati” were seized by the Bavarian government in 1786 and published in 1787. The original plan for the world revolution and the existence of a powerful organization with highly placed members were revealed. From that moment on, there was no doubt that all countries and classes of society included men who had banded together to destroy legitimate government and religion.
The conspiracy organization went underground after the exhibition, but it survived and continued its scheme, bursting into public view in 1917. Since then, like communism, it has openly pursued the goals unveiled by the Bavarian government’s big coup in 1786 – using the methods unveiled at the time, too.
The Revolution was provoked and led by Illuminism and this was known and public.
“What is certain is that the French Revolution, while brewing, was supposed to be for ‘human rights’ (which presumably meant all men equally), but when it began, ‘the Jewish question’ came immediately, as if by magic. One of the first acts of the revolution (1791) was the complete emancipation of the Jews (just as the law against “anti-Semitism” was one of the first acts of the Russian revolution).”
“This is precisely the intention and method that Weishaupt described in his own correspondence, and it is proof that Mirabeau, the revolutionary leader, knew them at the time, that is, in 1776. Moreover, his words suggest that the secret society of the Illuminati was founded with the explicit intention of taking control of the freemasonry and, through it, provoking and leading the revolution. Mirabeau’s complicity in the entire enterprise from the beginning is suggested by the fact that the document dated 1776 (the year the Illuminati were founded) gives him the illustrious “cover name” “Arcesilas,” so he must have been a founding member, along with Adam Weishaupt, and subsequently an important Illuminate. Mirabeau, as the link between Weishaupt and the French Revolution, is unavoidable.
In 1785, illuministic emissaries attended another general congress in Paris, and from that moment on, it seems that the detailed planning of the Revolution became the task of the Lodge of Friends gathered, which was a “cover” for the Illuminati.
Even before the Revolution had really spread, the fact that it was provoked and directed by Illuminism was well known and public. The indictment and warning issued by the Marquis de Luchet has now turned out to be a surprisingly accurate prediction, not only of the course that the revolution would take in France, but also of the uninterrupted course that the world revolution will continue to take to this day. As early as 1789, he wrote:
“Know that there is a conspiracy for despotism against freedom, incompetence against talent; vice against virtue, ignorance against education…This society aims to rule the world… Its goal is universal domination… No such calamity has ever afflicted the world…”
De Luchet accurately described the role that the monarch would be forced to play during the Girondin phase (“to see him condemned to serve the passions of all that surrounds him…to raise demeaned men to power, to prostitute his judgment with choices that dishonor his wisdom”) and the critical situation in which the Revolution would leave France (“We do not want to say that the land of the Enlightened will cease to exist, but it will fall into such a degree of humiliation that it will no longer count in politics, that the population will decrease…”) . . Ignoring his warning, Luchet exclaimed, would result in “a series of disasters ending in the darkness of times…an underground fire smoldering eternally, periodically bursting into violent and devastating explosions.”
De Luchet called for freemasonry to clean up its stables while there was still time: “Would it not be possible to direct the freemasons themselves against the Enlightened, showing them that while they work to maintain harmony in society, others everywhere are sowing the seeds of discord and preparing the final destruction of their order?”
The significance of Luchet’s prediction is given by the fact that he was writing in 1789, when the French Revolution was hardly a revolution: it was universally regarded as a mere moderate and salutary reform that would leave the monarch with reasonable power, correct obvious ills, and establish justice and freedom forever in a happy and rejuvenated France! It was still widely believed in 1790, when, across the English Channel, another man saw the true nature of the Revolution and “predicted with strange accuracy the course of events,” as John Morley, his biographer, wrote a century later.
Edmond Burke, an Irishman, was one of the greatest speakers the British House of Commons has ever heard. Time is the measure of the quality of such a man and, over the years, the expressions used in his attack on the French Revolution resonate even more beautifully; as in the case of Luchet, what is striking is that this attack was published in 1790, when the names of Robespierre and Danton were barely known, before the word “republic” was heard, while the king was looking forward to long years of constitutional rule, while the whole of France was joyfully celebrating the peaceful improvement that had just been achieved. Burke’s shadow of an outstretched finger suddenly crossed this happy scene, pointing “like an inspired prophet” toward imminent ruin.
His biographer said, “It is no wonder that when the cloud burst and the ruin was accomplished, men turned to Burke as they once did to Ahitopheth, to whom they asked for counsel as if they were asking for God’s oracle.”
Unfortunately, this is not the exact picture of what happened when Burke’s warning came true. Many men turned against Burke, not against him, precisely because he had spoken the truth; indeed, the power that the conspiracy, even then, wielded over the press and public debate was starkly demonstrated in the way that flattery toward him suddenly turned into attack and libel after he published His Reflections on the Revolution.
The Illuminated and the “liberal and progressive” organs and speakers they controlled had relied heavily on Edmund Burke, because he had championed the cause of American settlers a decade earlier. How could he support one revolution and attack another, they asked angrily, and Burke was the object of a general attack that the united press, in our time, holds in reserve for any man who publicly demands an investigation into communism-within-government.
Things being what they are, the words inspired by her attack on the revolution have the unstoppable glow of gold: “She went away, this principled sensitivity, this chastity of honor, which felt the defilement as a wound… The age of chivalry is gone. “He was succeeded by the sophists, economists, and calculators, and the glory of Europe was extinguished forever.”
As a true friend of freedom, he had supported the settlers’ offer to run themselves and be masters of their own house. There was not the slightest resemblance between their motives and those of the secret men who, as Burke discovered, were behind the French Revolution.
There was a transitory “French frenzy,” in which Americans wore Phrygian cockroaches and caps, danced, feasted, and marched under intertwined French and American flags, and shouted “Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity.” With Terror, this phase of illusion was followed by a phase of disgust and horror.
Jacobin leaders directed the Terror, and, like the Enlightened, they used classic pseudonyms like those introduced by “Spartacus” Weishaupt himself: Chaumette was Anaxagoras, Clootz (described as a Prussian baron) was Anarcharsis, Danton Horace, Lacroix Publicola, and Ronsin Scaevola. When they had succeeded in the Kerensky phase, these terrorists faithfully carried out the Illuminati plan, and by killing a king and desecrating churches, expressed the two main concepts of that plan: the destruction of any legitimate government and religion. However, they were only tools themselves, because a contemporary, Lombard de Langres, wrote about this “most secret convention which ruled everything after 31 May, an occult and dreadful power of which the other convention had become the slave and which was composed of the principal initiates of Illuminism. This power was above Robespierre and the committees of the government… It was this occult power that appropriated the treasures of the nation and distributed them to the brothers and friends who had contributed to the great work.”
An anti-Christian conspiracy.
“The three men came to the same conclusion: ‘An anti-Christian conspiracy … not only against kings, but against every government, against every civil society, even against every property whatever’ (Abbé Barruel); ‘An association was formed with the express aim of uprooting all religious establishments and overthrowing all existing governments in Europe’ (Prof. Robison); ‘The express aim is to ‘uproot and suppress Christianity, and overthrow all civilian governments’.’ (Mr. Morse). They agreed that what had happened was not just an episode in France born of French circumstances, but the work of one organization on a continuous basis in every country: a universal plan. They agreed that it was the secret society of the Illuminati, that it had inspired and controlled the terrorist phase of the Revolution, that it had survived, and that it was established and strong in England and the United States. Abbot Barruel, in particular, warned about the latter.
The concentrated attack on the three men, from the moment they said that Illuminism provoked the French Revolution and that it still existed, demonstrates that even in 1797, the Illuminated effectively controlled the press in America and England.
The first two presidents of the American Republic, though they did not act effectively against the secret society, were deeply alarmed, and knew full well that what Barruel, Robison, and Morse had said was true. One of George Washington’s last acts was to write a letter to Morse hoping that his work would have “wider dissemination…for it contains important, little-known information beyond a small circle, but its dissemination would be useful if it were widespread in the community.” (Presumably, General Washington would not have told a Whittaker Chambers to “go somewhere else”). Not long before, Washington had informed another correspondent that it was quite satisfied that “the doctrines of the Illuminati and the principles of Jacobinism” had “spread to the United States.”
George Washington, then president in 1794, accused these “self-created societies” of provoking the Pennsylvania insurgent riot known as Whiskey Rebellion. Washington’s authority was too great to be accused of conducting a witch hunt, and the clubs soon went underground, but from that moment on, the presence on American soil of an organization working for the world revolution became known to all who wanted to know and were able to resist the “brainwashing” of the press.
Washington’s successor, President John Adams, in 1798 issued a stern warning to Freemasonry:
“… the Masons society has discovered a science of government, or an art of running society, which is peculiar to it, and unknown to all the other legislators and philosophers of the world; I mean not only the ability to recognize each other by marks or signs that no one can guess, but also the formidable power to allow and compel all men, and I suppose all women, at any moment, to keep a secret. If this art can be applied, setting aside the ordinary maxims of society, and it can bring politics and disobedience to government, and always keep it secret, it must be obvious that such science and such societies can be perverted to all evil purposes that have been suspected…”
President Adams, as his book Works shows, was fully aware and convinced of the existence of a universal and continuing conspiracy against legitimate government and religion. It was a natural mistake in his day to think that the plan was a French one, just as people now, without any excuse, speak of Russian communism, though the international nature of the revolution long ago was undeniably obvious.
Adams tried to safeguard the Republic’s future with his Sedition Act of 1798, but time has shown that laws against secret societies and conspiracies (even if they had to be enacted, to establish the illegality of the enterprise) are ineffective in controlling them, especially since the secret organization has centuries of experience in avoiding such laws. The only effective measure against secret conspiracy is investigation, public disclosure and remedy, and this has never been fully employed.”
The story of Illuminism is well documented. We remain focused on the question of revolutionary movements to destroy nations and Christianity.
The world revolution to destroy all states.
“When the Jewish leadership of the world revolution became apparent in the middle of the last century, it was led by Ashkenazi (Eastern, or Slavic) Jews.” The majority of Sephardic Jews (Western Jews, or Iberians) were strongly opposed. It was directed against them as much as against Christianity, for emancipation in Europe had led to quite profound assimilation; they escaped the grasp of the elder rulers of Judaism, and faced the loss of power as a result of Jewish integration into humanity. Segregation was vital to Talmudic Judaism, and integration was fatal.
At that point, they brought the “Eastern Jews” into the arena; their emergence as a separate group of Jews coincided with the start of the world revolution.
Their mass cohesion, together with the energy stored within them during the many centuries of rabbinical absolutism in the ghettos, made them, when they entered the West, the most powerful force shaping the events of the twentieth century. They were well suited to the purpose for which they were intended. Racially of barbaric Asian descent, they had for centuries received Talmudic training in a discipline as strict as that of any ancient Oriental despotism.
The ghettoized Ashkenazis (in both their communist and Zionist organizations) were inspired to block emancipation by any means possible (including assassination as a last resort), while the history of their persecution was hammered out as a threat of intimidation in the consciousness of Western Jews and a legitimate demand of assistance in the Christian West.
Nice Western politicians presented these fictions to their peoples as truth, because they saw powerful Jews everywhere coming to the aid of their favored parties – with money and press backing, and with votes in elections – and demanded in return support for the cause of “persecuted” Jews in Russia and “return” to Palestine. In effect, this meant that politicians who sought these favors should subordinate the national interest to two ultimately destructive causes of all nation-states: revolution, and the ambition to acquire territory for the ruling race.”
Western Jews were suspicious and did not accept the influence of those Eastern Jews who threatened their political and social integration in European countries.
“They intuitively feared the growing pressure from Russia, and, recalling the unhappy end of Spain’s long, prosperous centuries, were gripped by apprehension at the thought of its possible consequences. I remember when I was in Europe how Western Jews were suspicious and afraid of these Eastern Jews, who they saw as the spectral threat of a forced return to ghettos and rabbinical absolutism. The German Jew was in the habit of referring, with aversion, to “diese Ostjuden” (the Eastern Jews!); the Eastern Jew, for his part, when, after World War I, he left Russia and Poland and traveled to Germany, spoke scornfully of the Jews there, calling them “diese Berliners” (the Berliners!).
The rabbinical leadership of the Jewish community undertook, from within the Eastern strongholds, to use the Judaized Tartars from Russia against the emancipated Jews of the West and against the West itself.
So the wise men of Judaism twice removed populations with the stroke of a pen. The Sephardim were excommunicated for the same reason as the Israelites, but they obviously continue to survive, in truth, some integrated into humanity, some segregated from original Judaism.
The massive movement toward the revolutionary camp, therefore, must be seen as a high-level political maneuver, directed after much consideration by the Jewish government that was transferred to Poland after its expulsion from Spain, and that disappeared in the eyes of men when Poland was partitioned in 1772. Viewed from this historical perspective, the grand design’s triple objective emerges, and events have proven it.
First, with revolution, the process of emancipation (and with it, of assimilation of Jews in the West) could be reversed, and the supremacy of the ruling sect within the Jewish community maintained.
Second, revolution could exact revenge on Christianity for the expulsion from Spain, or perhaps for the existence of Christianity (for it is the affront to which the Talmud is, in effect, the answer).
Third, the revolution promoted the fulfillment of the Law, which decreed the ruin of the gentiles and the triumph of the chosen People or, in any case, of the sect that used that alluring term.
…/… At that moment they brought the “Eastern Jews” into the arena; their appearance as a distinct group of Jews coincided with the beginning of the world revolution.”
Benjamin Disraeli, repeatedly warned Christianity against world revolution.
“Benjamin Disraëli, who would later become Lord Beaconsfield, repeatedly warned Christianity against world revolution. Like Luchet, Alexander Hamilton, and Edmond Burke fifty years earlier, he detected the “design” behind it; unlike Lord Acton, who fifty years later evoked nothing but “leaders,” Disraeli identified these organizers as Jews. The century that has passed since he issued these warnings has proved him right; whatever its origins, the organized world revolution was under Judaist leadership in the mid-nineteenth century and remained so until at least the 1920s (in the author’s view, this situation has then continued and prevails today).
To go further on this theme:
“So it was important to ask: what about Judaism’s relationship to both revolution and counter-revolution?
Ivan Segré replied that Judaism, since its inception, has been divided into two orientations: one is literalist and counter-revolutionary, the other is dialectical and revolutionary.”
The establishment of communism to destroy states.
In our chapter on The Political Environment for a Full Currency, we showed Pierre Leroux’s fight against capitalism using original social Christianity and Marx’s and German “scientific” socialism, that is, purely rational and with no religious or spiritual roots. This struggle, although Pierre Leroux and his friends probably did not measure its universal scope, is about the restoration of common ownership and the management of the common assets that would have become the enterprises managed in common ownership and no longer in private ownership of the means of production. Common ownership makes special use of our first source of spiritual initiatory personal knowledge to ensure the cohesion of the social group and practice the alliance of opposites and subsidiarity in the development of its teams of life projects.
This is a deadly threat to the business bourgeoisie and, above all, to the families of international bankers, not forgetting, of course, the Jewish theocracy of the tribe of Juda.
The Rothschilds used the revolutionary orientation of the New York-based Talmudic center from Russia to select Marx’s writings. Born in Trêves to a Jewish family that had converted to Protestantism, Marx wanted to develop communism from the political structure of the state whose main mission had always been the control of a population to secure the interests of a communist regime, monarchy, republic, or society.
The idea of prohibiting private property and replacing it with collective property delegated to the Communist Party is attractive to the Anglo-Saxon financial oligarchy of New York, which comprises the Protestant-Calvinist sect of Puritans and the banker families supervised by the Rothschilds. Collective property managed exclusively by the Communist Party suits the project of establishing a new dictatorship capable of destroying nations and replacing them with the Communist International.
The Ashkenazi Talmudic Jewish Center, with its close ties between New York, London, Berlin, and Moscow, was invested in the Communist movement to lead it. Marx’s writings were then a kind of ideological, intellectual, and rational cover, without any spiritual borrowing, as was the case in Pierre Leroux’s Christian socialism and well before the medieval period of European cathedral times.
‘…/… It is likely that only one organization, already existing at that time, had the international network that could make this synchronization and coordination possible; it was the Talmudic rabbinate of Eastern Europe. Theoretically, the vast organization of the Catholic Church could have been used for the same purpose, but the Church lives in the revolution its most deadly enemy and was therefore not used in this way; on this point, history is clear. What Disraeli knew and revealed two years ago became historical fact: “This vast revolution now brewing in Germany…is being built entirely under the auspices of the Jews.” Karl Marx and his Communist Manifesto were outward and visible signs of a significant historical event: Talmudic Judaism had taken control of the world revolution.
…/… In 1872, the General Council convened an International congress in The Hague, which Bakunin and his friends were unable to attend because of government hostility. At that congress, charges were brought against Bakunin (recalling those that sixty years later had to be brought against any Communist leader Stalin wanted to get rid of) and he was driven out of the International by a vote of the Council, composed mainly of men handpicked by Marx.
Broken by disease, Bakunin died a few years later, and apparently ended by refusing to eat. With him disappeared all hope (if such hope had ever existed) that the organized world revolution might serve to overcome tyranny and liberate men; from the moment it passed “entirely under the auspices of the Jews” (Disraeli), its purpose was to enslave men and establish an indestructible tyranny. Bakunin’s idea was to organize force against oppression, and the worst oppressor of all, in his eyes, was the state.”
We showed how Jacob Schiff, Rothschild’s right-hand man, organized and financed Russia’s revolutions until 1917. The main aim was to eliminate the Czar, who refused to establish a private central bank in his empire… a bank run from London and New York, of course, in order to conquer Russia’s vast wealth and thus develop the global government demanded by the Levites of the tribe of Juda.
The rest of this story is known and told in many books as well as on fileane.com.
Note the Second World War:
US aid to Russia
“It was the political invasion of the American Republic, and its success was revealed in the form of American domestic politics at the end of the war, which was directed to ensure that the only military invasions that produced permanent “territorial gains” were those of the revolution in Europe and the Zionists in Arabia. Examined historically, Roosevelt’s accomplishment was threefold, and in every respect was dangerous for his country’s future: he helped to arm Zionism, he armed the revolution in the latter’s Moscow citadel, and he opened the doors of his American citadel to the revolutionary agents. …/… Large-scale immigration renewal was the background to the Republic’s political invasion.
…/… So the story of the American imbroglio during the Second World War demonstrated the power of the “foreign group” that had managed to lead Washington, and gave a palpable reality to George Washington’s farewell speech itself: “Against the insidious will of foreign influence, (believe me, fellow citizens), the jealousy of a free people must be constantly awakened; for history and experience show that foreign influence is one of the most sinister enemies of a Republican Government.” G. Washington made this statement in 1796, when the regime of terror had revealed the true nature of the revolution taking place in France and the presence of conspiracy agents was first identified in America.
Public records from the Second World War show that the conspiracy gained control over major US national policy actions, the course of military operations, and the movement of arms, ammunition, stocks, and funds. His conscious agents were numerous and high-ranking. Most leaders who supported or submitted to such agents may not have been aware of the ultimate purpose for their actions
…/… As recently as June 1942, a Mr. Harry Hopkins, close to Roosevelt, publicly told the Communist state (during a major conference at Madison Square Garden), “We are determined that nothing prevents us from sharing with you all that we have and all that we are.”
The words reflect a presidential directive issued earlier (on March 7, 1942) within the military (and made public much later) that ammunition should be supplied primarily to the Soviet Union before any other Allies or even US armed forces are supplied. Maj. Gen. John R. Deane, Chairman of the US military mission in Moscow, described in a 1947 book his futile efforts to reduce such support, and said that President Roosevelt’s directive marked “the beginning of a policy of appeasement toward Russia, from which we have never recovered and from which we are still paying the consequences.”
General Deane’s term “appeasement” was inappropriate because the policy went beyond “appeasement” and was clearly intended to increase the industrial and military power of the revolutionary state after the war.
…/… In 1941, the policy of supporting the revolutionary state was clearly intended to generate far greater effects than in 1917. In 1917, US support had an impact only on the “establishment” of communism in Russia.
In 1941, the situation was completely different. Communism was “established” long ago. The support, if provided without any limitation, as promised by Mr. Hopkins, was intended to allow its “extension”, in accordance with the Lenin Directive. Such was the prodigious backing that it allowed Communism to “spread” over a wide geographical area, and also prepared for a new war; the prospect of the third war, coming immediately after the second, was described to the Western masses as a result of Soviet perfidy.
The amount transferred from America to the revolutionary state is almost beyond comprehension. Elected in 1932 to eliminate “deficits,” President Franklin D. Roosevelt spent more in 12 years than all previous presidents combined on their own.
This flow of wealth was led by an individual, described by his official biographer (Mr. Robert E. Sherwood) as “the second most important person in the United States.” Mr. Harry Hopkins thus played the role of the potentate, in the distribution of war material, a role initially occupied by Mr. Bernard Baruch in 1917.
Even the military production cluster became a subsidiary body when the lease-back administration was established, and Harry Hopkins was appointed “administrator” and also chairman of President Roosevelt’s “Committee on Soviet Protocol,” with the power to “determine Russia’s supply quotas.” From that moment on, the fate and future of the West lay in the hands of an individual known to many as “Harry the Hop.”
…/… It was then that Major Jordan noticed that an astonishing number of black suitcases, closed by ropes and protected by seals, were taking his “elevator to Moscow”.
(He could) enter an airplane and open approximately eighteen of the fifty suitcases stored. He took some notes on the contents of the open suitcases.
The most important discovery continues to affect all Westerners, both now and when it was revealed. It was a letter to Mikoyan, Soviet Commissioner for Foreign Trade. Major Jordan wrote down an excerpt: “…had great difficulty getting it out of Groves” (the person in charge of the atomic bomb project). The letter was signed “H. H.” Attached was a map of the Oak Ridge nuclear plant in Tennessee, and a carbon copy of a report, stamped “Harry Hopkins,” containing words so eerie to Major Jordan that he also wrote a memo about them, intending to discover their meaning. The words included “cyclotron,” “proton,” and “deuteron,” as well as phrases like “fission energy,” and “five-foot-thick walls of water and lead to monitor neutron projections.” Hopkins, as demonstrated earlier, was “Roosevelt’s unavoidable darling,” “the special adviser to the president,” “America’s second-most important man.”
(For a few years after WWII, American and British leaders told the public that their best protection against another war, and their most effective defense against “Soviet aggression,” was to acquire a nuclear bomb. On September 23, 1949, the Soviet Union detonated an atomic bomb, which came as no surprise to those who had been closely following the case. So Major Jordan couldn’t contain himself any longer and contacted a senator, who was moved enough to convince famous radio host Fulton Lewis to reveal this story. It was thus made public through this medium and subsequently in the form of a book, and it was the subject of two congressional hearings in December 1949 and March 1950. The press, united as one, distorted the case’s most serious accusations, and, as in all such cases, no genuinely curative decision was made, no effective action was taken to prevent a similar situation from recurring in the next war.)
In 1944, Major Jordan, more concerned than ever, tried to meet with the State Department’s Lend-Lease liaison officer, but was stopped by a junior official who told him, “Officers who are too intrusive are likely to end up on an island somewhere in the South Seas.” Shortly thereafter, his mission to White Falls was halted. His book contains the complete list of shipments made under the Lend-Lease, to which he had access and which he could copy because of his status as liaison officer.
The list referred to all chemicals, metals and minerals required for the manufacture of an atomic cell, which were transferred, and some of these components may also be used for the manufacture of the hydrogen bomb; they are beryllium, cadmium, cobalt in ore or concentrate (15.2 tons), cobalt in metal form and wastes containing cobalt (366 tons), uranium in metal form (1 kg), aluminum tubes (5 790 tons), graphite (3 350 tons), thorium, uranium nitrate, uranium uranic oxide, of aluminum and alloys (166 000 tons), aluminum bars (6 230 tons), aluminum plates (56 300 tons), bronze and brass ingots and bars (34 700 tons), bronze and brass cables (7 320 tons), bronze and brass plates (243 000 tons), insulated copper cables (181 000 tons), etc.
…/…M. Churchill wanted to attack in the south and north and occupy the Balkans and Eastern European countries before they passed from Hitler’s yoke to the Red Army; this policy would have led to a real victory, given the world a prospect of peace for the rest of the twentieth century, and largely achieved the war’s “original” objectives, of which “liberation” was the most important. Marshall was determined to focus the attack on France and leave all of Eastern Europe, Central Europe, and the Balkans to the revolutionary state, and Roosevelt, whether lucid or not, pursued his policy to the world’s tragic conclusion at Yalta, where “defeat was snatched from the mouth of victory.”
In Yalta, half of Europe was brought under Communist control, marking the victory of the Ashkenazi Jewish Center in New York.
…/… At a final “side meeting” between President Roosevelt and Stalin, just before the president left for his visit to King Ibn Saud, Stalin said that “the Jewish problem was complicated, that they had tried to establish a national home for Jews in Birobidzhan, but that they had only stayed there two or three years before scattering around the big cities.” So President Roosevelt, acting as a member of an exclusive club who was certain that his host was one of them, “declared that he was a Zionist and asked Field Marshal Stalin if he was a Zionist.”
This exchange generates in the reader the feeling of two men finally apprehending the heart of the subject. Stalin replied that “he was principled, but he recognized how difficult it was.” In this exchange, the Georgian bank robber sounds more like a statesman and speaks even more carefully than any Western leader over the past four decades, none of whom has admitted the existence of any “difficulty.”
American Jews and German Jews
We have pointed out the conflict between German Jews assimilated in Berlin’s life and Russian Ashkenazi Jews in Moscow. For the Talmudic center, the goal was to have a Jewish population that could serve as a model for oppressed Jews to manipulate and frighten other Jewish groups, but also to manipulate people by seeking, through culpable behavior, benevolence if not help for the Jewish cause.
After 1917, when a successful Russian revolution led by the Ashkenazi group that remained in Russia but was aided by the Ashkenazi Talmudic Center in New York and the city’s Jewish family banks, a new Jewish group was identified as a victim of anti-Semitism and oppression. It soon became clear that German Jews would replace Russian Jews, who were no longer oppressed because they had seized power.
“The void left by the collapse in 1917 of the legend of ‘Jewish persecution in Russia’ was filled by ‘Jewish persecution in Germany’, and just when Zionism was ‘helpless and hopeless’, the Zionists were able, with a new cry, to frighten Jews and lay siege to Western politicians. The consequences were revealed after the ensuing war, in which revolutionary Zionism and revolutionary communism were the sole beneficiaries
In the case of Germany’s “Jewish persecution,” I discovered that an impartial narrative was gradually giving way to one so partisan that the truth was lost. This transformation was carried out in three subtle steps. First, the persecution of “political opponents and Jews” was reported; second, it was imperceptibly changed to “Jews and political opponents”; and, finally, the press as a whole reported only “persecution of Jews.”
“Starting with this fictional pogrom in Berlin, the propaganda campaign in America formed the basis on which Roosevelt based his “quarantine” speech. The Zionists around the president were not really concerned with the suffering of the Jews; on the contrary, it was necessary for their policies in America and for the entire enterprise, and they feared its alleviation. In this, they continued the policy of Tsarist Russia’s Talmudic revolutionaries, which included assassination in order to prevent the emancipation of Jews, as has been shown.
Rabbi Wise reports that he and his Zionist companions were not deterred by the protests and urgent calls of Jews in Germany to stop the boycott. The prospect of an agreement between Hitler and the Jews of Germany, indeed, frightened them, and Rabbi Wise informed his associates of his “two fears” in this regard:
“…that our Jewish brethren in Germany may feel pressured or pressured into accepting a peace agreement or pact that might signify a slight amelioration or reduction of their ailments…that the Nazi regime may decide to prevent some of the harmful consequences of its regime by such palliative treatment of the Jews, which would disarm world Jewish protest.” (He describes the second possibility as the “graver” danger.)
As a result, they feared that “persecution” might collapse; the words are unique. Rabbi Wise in New York preferred Jews in Germany to suffer rather than see it happen: “To die at the hands of Nazism is cruel; to survive by its grace would be ten thousand times worse. We will survive Nazism unless we commit the inexcusable sin of haggling or trafficking with it to save a few Jewish victims.” (1934, at the World Jewish Conference)
“We reject out of hand with disdain and contempt any proposal that would ensure the safety of a few Jews by shaming all Jews” (1936). Brandeis, in Washington, was also unwavering in his resolve to martyrdom in Germany: “Any settlement that results in the creation of a foreign market for German goods strengthens Hitler… Thus alleviating Hitler’s economic misery in order to save some of Germany’s Jews through emigration would be a deplorable diplomacy…”
“For Zionists in America, the spectral danger of reconciliation between Hitler and the Jews became acute in 1938. General Smuts (South Africa) then sent his defense minister, Oswald Pirow, to Germany to relieve the tension over the Jewish question, if he could.
Mr. Pirow then went to Germany. He said that he had made a specific proposal, that Hitler had responded favorably, and that agreement was in sight.
At this very moment, fate intervened again, as in the cases of Huey Long, Count Stolypin, Czar Alexander II, and others; whenever a chance for pacification appeared, fate intervened. A young Jew shot and killed a German diplomat, Herr von Rath, in Paris. Riots ensued in Germany, synagogues were burned, and Pirow’s mission came to an abrupt end. No investigation of the murder, or of any organization that might have been behind it, was conducted, or if one began, it never yielded any informative results; Rabbi Wise presents the familiar image (also found in House’s novel) of the “young man half-mad,” exasperated beyond stamina.
The murder of von Rath in Paris was the de facto Sarajevo shooting that began WWII, as the fluid passage of time now reveals.
Hitler wanted to re-isolate Jews; Brandeis in America wanted the same, and imperially decreed that “No Jew shall live in Germany.” Churchill wanted “three or four million Jews” to be transplanted to Palestine; the communist state, which is anti-Zionist in its state, provides the first batch of them.”
The first plan to dismantle Germany.
“Mr. Churchill made (May 11, 1953) the concluding speech on the Second World War record, which was the second great “disenchantment” for troops who thought themselves victorious: “If our recommendation had been implemented by the United States after the armistice with Germany, the Western Allies would not have left the front that their armies had reached — and this in accordance with the agreed occupation lines — before an agreement was reached with Russia on the many disputes concerning the occupation of enemy territories, of which Germany is, of course, only one portion. Our proposal was not accepted, and much of Germany was handed over to the Soviet occupation without a comprehensive settlement between the three victorious powers.”
Thus, the policy of transferring weapons, wealth, and property, and of managing military operations during World War II, served as an “extension” of the revolution.
On top of all this, dying President Roosevelt arrived in Yalta as a signatory of the “Morgenthau Plan,” devised by a Soviet agent in his own State Department (Mr. Harry Dexter White); and he was accompanied by another Soviet agent, subsequently unmasked and convicted, Mr. Alger Hiss of his State Department, who at this critical juncture was the president’s special adviser on “political affairs.” Therefore, the Soviet government was represented on two of the three sides of this table, and the outcome of the conference was its logical conclusion.
…/…It seemed that nothing worse could happen, and yet an even greater abomination was realized. According to the “German Protocol of Reparation” (1), the basic process of Soviet terrorism, that is, the slavery of workers, was approved and extended to conquered territories, since that document authorized “the three governments” to obtain reparation from Germany in the form of the “use of German labor.”
“…/… The genesis of the ‘Morgenthau Plan’ for the dismantling of Germany into small provinces, the destruction of its industry and the flooding of its mines and its demotion to the status of ‘goat grazing’ was described in 1947 by Mr. Fred Smith, another assistant to the Treasury Secretary. He stated that the first discussion on this subject (which he attended) involved General Eisenhower, Mr. Morgenthau, and Mr. White, and took place in the general’s campaign tent in southern England on August 7, 1944. According to Smith, White put the subject of Germany on the table; General Eisenhower said he wanted to “make life tough for a while … the whole German population is paranoid”; and White pointed out that “we may need to quote you on how to deal with the German people,” whatever General Eisenhower said he agreed. On this basis, Mr. Morgenthau conceived the “plan” and went to London to analyze it with Messrs. Churchill and Eden, then flew back to America and presented him to President Roosevelt.
The presentation of the Morgenthau Plan to the committee “caused the most violent explosion ever to take place in the glorious apartments of the White House”; Hull and Stimson attacked it violently. Yet when President Roosevelt “went to Quebec City to meet with Mr. Churchill, Mr. Morgenthau was” with him, and both Mr. Hull and Mr. Stimson were left out. Mr. Churchill recounted his surprise on this subject, but then, like Mr. Roosevelt, he signed “the Morgenthau Plan”, which might more appropriately be called the White-Morgenthau Plan. Thus, President Roosevelt (despite strong protests from his cabinet officials, the secretaries of state and defense) and Churchill approved a revenge-laden peace.
Both men later spoke up, feigning incomprehension of their act. Mr. Churchill said he “regretted” signing, but he never explained how he came to this consent (Mr. James F. Byrnes politely noted that it was “difficult to understand”). Mr. Roosevelt spoke as if he had inadvertently initialed an interdepartmental memorandum without reading it. He stated that he had yielded to the solicitations of “a respectable old friend” (Mr. Sherwood), meaning Mr. Morgenthau; he added that he was “frankly amazed” and “had no idea” how he could have initialed this; he had obviously done so without thinking” (Mr. Stimson).
The spirit of revenge-laden peace proposed in the Morgenthau Plan prevailed. Morgenthau failed to get his proposal accepted – the one Roosevelt joked Stalin made during the Yalta conference – for the military to execute “great criminals” without trial at all, but the trials that did take place remain a dishonor to Western justice. Germany’s partition (which actually consisted of splitting Europe, whether friend or foe) was more ominous for the future than any dismantling of Germany as a province. Above all, by accepting slavery of the workers, the West reversed the nineteenth-century dynamic of progress.
The first was the inaugural conference of the United Nations, which was chaired by Mr. Alger Hiss. The second was the Bretton Woods conference on money, which led to the establishment of the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund. White organized the pilot conference, and was later named America’s executive director of the International Monetary Fund. So, in each of these meetings leading up to the establishment of the new global board, the chief representative of the US government was a Soviet agent.
So the American voter realized that the apparent choice between the candidates in the presidential election gave him no real opportunity to fight the sedition. With this no-confidence motion, approved by the then president, all investigations and revelations were buried. From that moment on, the conspiracy agents were implicitly authorized to resume the underground activities, which, during the Second War, had resulted in the situations orchestrated by Messrs. Alger Hiss and Harry Dexter White. It is this dimension that gives US policy inordinate and formidable explosive power in the face of a future war.
Thus, in all areas, Lenin’s directive concerning the “extension” of the revolution by World War II was implemented. This was not the result of popular will (in both cases having occurred thus far, Hungary in 1919 and Spain, where nation-states had the opportunity to fight communism, it was eradicated). It was the result of the conspiracy’s infestation of the West, the virtual prohibition of the anti-sedition laws over which they were able to influence, and the control of the military policy, supplies, and operations that they captured.”
The Development of Zionism and its Return to Palestine
We conclude this presentation of the actions of the Ashkenazi Talmudic Center with the question of return to Palestine.
“Despite the protests of Messrs. Hull and Stimson, US cabinet officials, and experts at the British Foreign Office, the Second War ended with “a peace nourished by revenge”; or, rather (since revenge is a negation of peace and can never bring peace), with revenge bearing the seeds of the next war.
The two Western “elected dictators,” Messrs. Roosevelt and Churchill took responsibility for the revenge, for, despite their later repudiation, they both signed its charter: the Yalta Conference Protocol. In this way, the Christian West joined with the Godless East in their barbaric revenge against Europe.”
Once this goal of the Taliban revolution was achieved, the question of an Ashkenazi Jewish state in Palestine became a priority. Politicians in England, the United States of America, and the Soviet Union finally put in place the plan established by Jewish leaders.
“So, while Europe seemed to be seemingly slowly moving toward an improving future along the path that had served it well for eighteen centuries, in the Talmudic regions of Russia, Zionism joined Communism as the second of the two forces that had to intercept this process. Communism was intended to bribe the masses; it was the “great people’s movement” foreseen by Disraeli, with which “the secret societies” would work in unison to rupture Europe. Zionism set out to topple the leaders at the top. No force could have advanced without the other, for leaders with intact authority would have slowed the revolution as it had been slowed in 1848.
Zionism was essentially a replica of Russia’s Talmudic center for the emancipation of Western Jews. It was an allusion that they should not become involved in humanity, but should remain separate.”
Douglas REED’s book The Zion Controversy details the evolution of Zionism to the creation of the State of Israel in Palestine.
The situation is comical and, in fact, tragic for the peoples of the world. Zionist Jews, born in the tribe of Judah and raised historically mindless pride, now present themselves as if they were still in power in the first kingdom of Israel, when they have been expelled from it ever since.
Their separatist, supremacist, racist dogmas written by the Levites of the tribe of Judah are set in the context of the destruction of Jewish tribes first by the Assyrians in 722 B.C.E. and then by the Babylonians. The commandments’ cruelty and violence toward foreigners and enemies is historically directed at Assyrians. In that destruction, Israel’s ten lost tribes left the region to mingle with other migrating peoples. Their story is based on Abraham’s departure from the town of Ur, at the mouth of the Euphrates River. So the journey continued once again in this vast cross-section of rapidly growing populations.
The Zionists certainly refused to become a lost tribe, too, assimilated into a powerful neighbor: Babylon, Egypt, Phoenicia…
Topple leaders at the top until someone else is willing to do the job.
The return to their homeland around Jerusalem was based on supremacist and racist dogmas to combat the emancipation and subsequent assimilation of the Jewish populations in the countries where they lived. The way to do this is to remove the leaders from the top until we can find someone who will back it.
Among those politicians who accepted this project of a Jewish state on their homeland, Douglas REED began by presenting the debate between the Jews of Russia who wanted the revolution against the Czar and then the emancipation to live like the other Russian citizens. On the other side, the Zionists wanted revolution, but also the establishment of a Jewish state. The Talmudic center succeeded in unifying the two movements.
“Communism was already an organized party, albeit always secret and conspiring in the ghettos, when Zionism took an organized (albeit also secret) form in the Chibath Zion (Love of Zion) movement. He was founded in Pinsk, where Dr. Weizmann went to school, so as a child, his path led him into the revolutionary-Zionist wing of the anti-Russian conspiracy.”
The project developed when a Vienna Jew, a fully emancipated Western Jew, thought that the Jews should isolate themselves in their own state again; the matter became serious.
“The Dreyfus case gave the Jews complete proof of the validity of emancipation and the impartiality of justice under it. Never before has a man been so publicly defended by so many, or so fully rehabilitated. Today, entire nations east of Berlin have no right to a legal trial, and the West, which signed the act of their banishment, is indifferent to their plight; they can be imprisoned or killed without charge or trial. Yet, in today’s West, the Dreyfus case, the classic example of justice, continues to be cited by propagandists as a terrible example of injustice.”
In March 1897 Herzl invited delegates to a Congress that eventually took place in Basel, with the majority of the 197 delegates coming from Eastern Europe. They founded “a global Zionist Organization,” which declared as its goals Jewish nationality and “a home officially obtained, legally guaranteed,” and Herzl declared, “The Jewish state exists.”
“In fact, a few Jews, claiming to speak for all Jews but vehemently repudiated by many representative bodies of Western Jews, had held a meeting in Basel, and that was it.
Nevertheless, the proposal, for what it was worth in these circumstances, was eventually put on the table in international affairs. The congress was in fact a Sanhedrin summoned to cancel the confessions made by the Napoleonic Sanhedrin eighty years ago. That Sanhedrin had rejected separate nationality and any ambition to form a Jewish state; it proclaimed a separate nationality and the ambition of a state.”
A few years later, the British government offered Uganda to Dr. Herzl.
“From that moment on, all the great powers of the West accepted the Talmudists of Russia as representatives of all Jews, and from that moment on the Zionist revolution entered the West as well.”
The Ugandan proposal was studied, and the overwhelming conclusion was that Palestinian Jews were willing to go to Uganda to escape Turkish rule.
This news complicated the rejection of the Uganda project for some time.
“Remain the Jews who were already in Palestine. This community of original Jews was ardently in favor of displacement in Uganda, as research makes it possible to discover, and for this reason, they were denounced as “traitors” by the Judaized Khazars of Russia who had taken Zionism into their hands! This is what the Zionist Organization in Tel Aviv always said about them in 1945:
For the Talmudic center, we had to change the method and no longer let a Jew take a personal initiative. The strategy was clear: the Talmudic center will select statesmen to make them amenable to a Jewish state in Palestine. Britain was the primary target, but the result was not achieved. So the Talmudic center in New York led the project, and the American President, who was very much in favor of Zionism, as we said when talking about his exchanges at Yalta with Stalin, was to tip the scales definitively in favor of a Zionist Jewish state in Palestine, a people largely of Ashkenazis coming from Russia or having just been driven out of Russia towards neighboring countries before finally joining Palestine.
“We will choose slavish board members from the public. They will be inexperienced in the art of governing. We will easily turn them into pawns on our chessboard, where they will be guided by our learned and wise advisers, specially trained from early childhood to lead the affairs of the world.”
“The whole machinery of government is driven by a force in our hands, which is gold.”We have shown the processes they use to dominate the world and how they finance and direct wars.
“In 1903, the British government offered Uganda to Zionism, and Max Nordau publicly foresaw “the future world war,” after which Britain would give Palestine to Zionism. In 1905, the Protocols prophetically revealed communism’s destructive orgy. Then, in 1906, a Mr. Arthur James Balfour, Prime Minister of England, met Dr. Weizmann in a hotel room, and was captivated by the notion of offering Palestine — which he did not own — “to the Jews.”
…/… Dr. Weizmann chooses Manchester as his residence. He says “by chance”, but gullibility balks. Manchester held Mr. Balfour’s electorate; Manchester was the Zionist headquarters in England; the chairman of Mr. Balfour’s party in Manchester was a Zionist (today the British Conservative Party is still entangled in these nets)’
“Balfour’s premiership led to a party fiasco when, in the 1906 election, he lost eight of nine seats in Manchester. He then declined temporarily in office. At this point, another character appeared in this account. Among the triumphant liberal candidates was a bright young man with a bright nose for a sense of direction in politics, a Mr. Winston Churchill. He also wanted to be elected in Manchester, and gained a foothold at the Zionist headquarters there, first by attacking the Balfour government’s proposed foreign laws (which curbed large-scale immigration from places like Russia), and then by supporting Zionism.
Balfour’s interest in Jews and their history … was rooted in his mother’s Old Testament education and his Scottish upbringing. As he grew up, his intellectual admiration for, and sympathy for, aspects of Jews in the modern world became immensely important. As a child, I can recall him absorbing the idea that Christian religion and civilization owed Judaism an immeasurable debt, improperly repaid.
Balfour was already carried away by his enthusiasm for the unknown cause.
He was very impressed (as Dr. Weizmann says) when his visitor said: “Mr. Balfour, suppose I had to offer you Paris instead of London, would you take it?” “But, Dr. Weizmann, we have London,” he replied. Dr. Weizmann replied, “But we had Jerusalem, when London was a swamp.”
Balfour apparently thought that this was the conclusive reason why Ashkenazi Jews in Russia should be moved to Palestine.
But the only group of Jews whose interests he had any right to consider, those in England, had worked hard to dissuade him from becoming entangled in Zionism, and he voiced a final, feeble objection: “That’s odd, Dr. Weizmann, the Jews I meet are quite different.” Dr. Weizmann replied, “Mr. Balfour, you meet the wrong kind of Jew. “Balfour never again questions the claim of Russia’s Zionists to be the right kind of Jew.”
“A Mr. Olivier Locker-Lampson, an early Conservative MP, wrote in a London weekly newspaper in 1952, “Winston, Lloyd George, Balfour, and I were raised as vigorous Protestants, who believe in the arrival of a new Savior when Palestine is returned to the Jews.” This is the messianic idea of Cromwell’s millenarians, foisted on us in the twentieth century. That is the true basis of Protestantism, vigorous or otherwise.
World War I began, with these Vigorous Protestants aspiring to power.
so that they can divert military operations in Europe to the cause of procuring Palestine for the Zionists.”
Document:
Speech by Benjamin Freedman in 1961 on Zionism
Within two years, Germany had won the war. Not only had it won nominally, but it really had. The German U-boats, which came as a complete surprise to the world, had swept all convoys across the Atlantic Ocean. Britain had no ammunition for its soldiers, just one week’s supply, and after that, it was starvation. At the same time, the French army mutinied. They had lost 600,000 troops in their prime in the defense battles of Verdun and the Somme. The Russian army deserted; they didn’t want to play war anymore and hung up their ‘toy’ to go home; they hated their Tsar. Italy’s military had fallen apart, literally. In exactly the same period, not a single shot had been fired into German territory, and not a single enemy soldier had yet crossed the German border.
But Germany offered a peace deal. They offered England a negotiated peace called by the jurists a “STATUS QUO ANTE BASIS” meaning, “let us cease the fight and return to the pre-war conditions.”
ENGLAND CONTEMPLATES PEACE, ZIONIST INTERVENTION TO IMPLICATE US
In the summer of 1916, Britain gave serious consideration to this proposal. They had no choice. It was either accepting a nobly offered peace offer from Germany, or it was a certain defeat.
As this was being discussed, the Zionists of Eastern Europe met the British War Cabinet. I will be brief because this is a long story; but I have all the documents proving my statements. They said, “Listen to us, you can still win this war…don’t give up…you don’t have to accept the German peace proposal. You could win this war if America were to come to your side as an ally.” The US was then out of the conflict. We were young, we were innocent, we were powerful. They said to England, “We guarantee you will take the US into this war against Germany, if you promise us Palestine after your victory.”
In other words, they made the pact: “We will take it upon ourselves to bring the United States back as an ally; the price will be Palestine, after of course the defeat of Germany, Austria-Hungary, and Turkey.” Britain had as much legitimacy to promise Palestine to anyone as the US would have to promise Ireland Japan for any reason. It is utterly absurd that Britain – which, incidentally, has never had any connection or even any interest whatsoever, any more than right to what is known as “Palestine” – would have to offer it as part of the pie to pay the Zionists in service of their efforts to have the US fight Germany.
OCT. 1916: ZIONISTS BRING US TO WAR – BALFOUR DECLARATION
In October 1916, that promise was made anyway. Soon after that, I don’t know how many of you remember, the US, which was almost entirely “pro-German,” suddenly went to war alongside the British.
I repeat that the US was practically pro-German; because the newspapers were all controlled by Jews, the bankers were Jewish, the entire mass media and information industry in that country was under Jewish control. Jews, it turns out, were pro-German. Because many of them had come from Germany, and they dreamed of one thing, to see the Germans make the Czar abdicate. Jews have never liked the Czar of Russia before, and they did not want him to win the war. These Jewish German bankers, like Kuhn&Loeb, and many other American banks, simply refused to give any money to France or Britain.
Instead, they paid huge sums to Germany. They had chosen sides since the beginning of the war. They said, “As long as Britain and France are tied to Russia, they won’t take a single dollar.” They gave Germany money to defeat Russia.
So the same Jewish bankers who realized they could land Palestine went to England and made this pact. At that moment, everything changed, like a red light turning green. The newspapers were all pro-German; they told the public how difficult Germany was in fighting the UK and other sectors economically. Suddenly the Germans became bad, all of a sudden they were horrible, now they were “Huns” supposedly shooting at Red Cross ambulances and cutting off the children’s hands.
Soon after this, Wilson declared war on Germany. The Zionists in London then telegraphed Judge Brandeiss to the US, “Take care of Wilson; we got what we wanted from London. Fight to get the US involved in the conflict.” This is how the US entered World War I.
We had no interest in it, we had no right to be in this conflict, and we had no right to be on the moon tonight, for example, or anywhere else but this room. There was no reason why World War I should be our war. We were trapped and taken there without our knowledge; we were parachuted into this conflict, or if I may be vulgar, we were “sucked” into it. We were “the turkey of farce,” the pigeon of a con handed down by international Zionism; simply so that it could take over Palestine.
end of document
document, excerpts from the Douglas REED Controversy:
Herbert Asquith (Prime Minister), Lord Kitchener (Secretary of War), Sir Douglas Haig (who became Commander-in-Chief in France), and Sir William Robertson (Chief of Staff in France, later Chief of the Imperial General Staff), opposed the vigorous Protestants and the Zionists. War in Europe did not mean that arms and troops would conquer Jerusalem for the Zionists.
“Lord Kitchener, who held this view, had immense authority and public popularity. The overriding military objective that he aimed at achieving at that stage was to keep Russia at war (the Zionists wanted Russia destroyed, and informed the Vigorous Protestants). Lord Kitchener was sent to Russia by Mr. Asquith in June 1916. The cruiser Hampshire, and Lord Kitchener on board, disappeared. The right authorities agree that he was a man who could have supported Russia. A formidable obstacle to both the global revolution there and the Zionist enterprise disappeared. Zionism probably could not have been imposed on the West had it lived. I remember the soldiers on the Western Front, when they heard the news, feeling they had lost a major battle. Their intuition was more accurate than they knew.
On December 6, 1916, Mr. Balfour (who had resigned on the order of Mr. Lloyd George) felt well enough to receive Mr. Lloyd George. That afternoon, the party leaders met and announced that they would gladly serve under Balfour. Mr. Balfour declined, but gladly offered to serve under Mr. Lloyd George. Lloyd George became prime minister and appointed the incompetent Balfour foreign secretary. Thus, the two men who had secretly pledged their support for Zionism rose to the highest political office, and from that point on the British government’s energies were directed toward obtaining Palestine for the Zionists, above all else.
In September 1917, he decided that, “The troops required for a great campaign in Palestine could be seized on the Western Front during the winter of 1917-1918, and could complete the task in Palestine in time to be back in France for active labor to be initiated in the spring.”
They knew that since the end of the war of Czarist Russia and the establishment of the communist revolution, German troops would strengthen the Western Front in France. Thus, the withdrawal of troops, materiel, and ammunition for a war in Palestine when inexperienced US troops barely began to land posed a mortal threat to the Allies. Allenby, under similar pressure, attempted to penetrate, discovered to his surprise that the Turks offered little opposition, and walked effortlessly through Jerusalem.
“Mr. Lloyd George was not going to contain himself anymore. The troops were diverted from France without regard for what was imminent there. On January 6, 1918, Sir Douglas Haig complained that his armies were weakening in France on the eve of the most important battle; he lacked “114,000 foot soldiers.” On January 10, 1918, the War Ministry was forced to issue orders to reduce all divisions from 12 to 9 infantry battalions.
On March 7, 1918, he gave orders for a “decisive campaign” to conquer all of Palestine, and sent General Smuts there to give instructions to General Allenby accordingly.
On March 21, 1918, the long-awaited German attack in France began, incorporating all the men, weapons, and aircraft freed from the Russian front.
The “decisive campaign” in Palestine was immediately suspended, and every man who could be extricated from Palestine was rushed to France. The total number of men employed in Palestine was 1,192,511 until October 1918 (General Robertson).
On March 27, 1918, Colonel Repington wrote, “This is the worst defeat in the history of the army.” On June 6, the Germans declared 175,000 prisoners and more than 2,000 guns.”
Finally, the front did not give way and the American troops began their participation in the new victorious offensive of 1918.
Palestine, liberated from imperial Turkey, did not become a Zionist state. The League of Nations, under American sway, had to negotiate a deal to legitimize the Zionist state.
“Mr. Lloyd George had fulfilled his role and his time was soon over. The reader can now look across the Atlantic to see what Mr. House, Mr. Brandeis and Rabbi Stephen Wise are doing. A Mr. Woodrow Wilson plays a vague role in these operations.”
The U.S. government led by the Administrators of the Ashkenazi Talmudic Center.
Douglas REED explains how the American electoral system was transformed to give power to a political party backed by this New York Talmudic center and financed by the families of bankers who owned the Federal Reserve that they created precisely because of the president he had just elected. These explanations are available free of charge in PDF file, we will not repeat them here in order not to extend this second part of this chapter.
In Wilson’s America, the real president was House
“In Wilson’s America, the real president was Mr. House (“the liaison officer between Wilson’s administration and the Zionist movement,” Rabbi Wise). Judge Brandeis, who decided to “lay down his life” for Zionism, was the “presidential advisor on the Jewish question” (Dr. Weizmann), the first appearance in the presidential family of a previously unknown and seemingly permanent authority. The chief Zionist organizer was Rabbi Wise, in constant contact with the other two men.
Indeed, the Democratic Party owed its victories in 1912 and 1916, as well as the victories of President Roosevelt and President Truman in 1932, 1936, 1940, 1944, and 1948, to the implementation of House’s plan.
In essence, it was a plan to leverage the mass votes of “foreign natives” – new immigrants – for the Democratic Party, appeals to their particular racial feelings and emotional reflexes. It was developed in great detail and masterfully in the particular branch of political science.
Mr. Wilson, in preparation for the campaign, made a speech on “The Rights of the Jews.” Mr. Wilson effectively proclaimed this refusal. He specifically declared that the Jewish “identity” was different and separate, and that America under him would uphold self-segregation as a cause.
For insiders, it was a commitment to Zionism. It was also an indirect allusion and threat to Russia, for the implication of Wilson’s words was that he recognized Jews in Russia (who were then the only organized Zionists) as representatives of all Jews. Thus, he took over Balfour’s role in the American production of this drama.
In December 1911, Wilson, the candidate, made his speech expressing “a sense of identity” with the Jewish cause. In November 1911, Mr. Wilson first met the man, Mr. House, who had “chosen” him in 1910 (and had already “aligned all my political friends and supporters” with Mr. Wilson’s support). House told his brother-in-law, “Never before have I found both man and opportunity.”
So three of Wilson’s four men were Jews, and all three, at one stage or another, played leading roles in promoting Jewish re-segregation through Zionism and its Palestinian ambition.
Someone “directed” House, who led Wilson, to conclude that a group of men in the Talmudic regions of Russia should be given possession of Palestine, with the obvious consequence that a permanent source of world war would be established there, and that the Jews of the world would again be isolated from humanity. In that plan, the destruction of Russia and the spread of the world revolution were also predictably implicated.
From 1914 to 1916, then, the story becomes one of the struggle to remove these men from England, and to supplant them by others who, like Wilson, would line up.
On May 30, 1915, House “concluded [confidentially] that war with Germany was inevitable,” and in June 1916 he coined the winning slogan for Wilson’s second campaign: “He saved us from war.”
Then, on March 27, 1917, President Wilson asked House “whether he should ask Congress to declare war or whether he should say they were in a state of war,” and House “advised the second option,” so that the Americans were informed on April 2, 1917, that they were in a state of war. Between November 1916 and April 1917, then, the “web of intrigue” crossing the ocean accomplished these decisive goals: the overthrow of Asquith in favor of Lloyd George, the commitment of the British armies to the Palestinian diversion, the re-election of a president who would be compelled to support this enterprise, and America’s involvement.
Strangely, Woodrow Wilson, the most docile of all, initially rebelled most plaintively against secret restraints. He tried to declare, as has been shown, that “the causes and objectives of the war are obscure,” and when House forbade him to do so, he admitted that the belligerents on both sides had “the same” objectives. He went further at the very beginning of his presidency, when he wrote:
“It is an intolerable thing that the government of the Republic has become so beyond the reach of the people; that it has been captured by interests that are specific and not general. “We know that something happens between the people of the United States and controlling their own affairs in Washington.” Presumably, he learned the nature of these “interests” and “control,” and perhaps this infuriating knowledge caused his downfall (and that of Mr. Roosevelt to the next generation). Nonetheless, it was used to launch the blueprint for establishing a “world federation,” based on strength.”
Mr. Roosevelt (like Mr. Wilson, Mr. Lloyd George and General Smuts) was clearly chosen before being elected.
“Then something went wrong. House was certain that President Roosevelt would visit him, but realized that “some people don’t want the president to listen to me.” These people were clearly too strong, because Mr. House was abandoned without any courtesy, and then disappeared from history (1933).
Apart from this separate group of apparently trained young men, during President Roosevelt’s early years in office, to use the State Department, the president was accompanied at the highest level by a group of Jewish advisers. Mr. Henry Morgenthau Junior (a leading Zionist, whose “Morgenthau Plan” of 1944 was the original basis for the halving of Europe in 1945) was his finance minister for eleven of the twelve years. Other close associates were Senator Herbert Lehman (another leading Zionist who was instrumental in promoting the 1945-1946 “Second Exodus” from Europe, which led to the war in Palestine), Judge Samuel Rosenmann (a White House resident who helped write Roosevelt’s speeches), David Niles (a Russian relative, and for many years “counselor on Jewish affairs” to Roosevelt and his successor), Benjamin Cohen (one author of the Balfour Declaration in 1917, and another prominent Zionist), and three Jews from Russia, Messrs. Sidney Hillman, Isador Lubin and Leo Pasvolsky.
Roosevelt gained strength from his “deficit spending” policy, which based its theory on the insignificance of government debt, as the state owed it only to itself. At that point, the US lost and never had control of the national treasury, and the occupant of the White House with the stroke of a pen could command spending that would have covered the annual budgets of half a dozen thrifty states in a previous era. Mr. Roosevelt acquired these powers on the grounds of the need to defeat the “Crisis,” and he provoked the permanent emergency in which his country still lives.”
Note:
The New Deal’s Keynesian policy was financed by the Federal Reserve’s proprietary bankers. “ as the state owed it only to itself ” meant that the state used Treasury Bills without borrowing from bankers, as Abraham Lincoln did – and as John Kennedy later wanted to do.
In our chapter on the bankers’ management of World War II, we return to the story of how Hitler and his party chose to oppose the threat posed by the German Communist Party, the man who stood as the frontrunner in German elections.
We copy here our text:
In the general election at the end of 1932, he lost more than a million votes. It was ruin and Hitler was contemplating suicide… On the other hand, the Communists had raised their scores and with social democracy they had the majority.
But social democracy under the guise of fighting Hitler had won the presidency in the previous presidential election, old Field Marshal Hindenburg. With the agreement of the junkers, conservative army forces, and barons of the Rhur, worried about the failure of their protégé Hitler, he called him Chancellor flanked by Von Papen who was supposed to oversee him…
Huber R. Knickerbocker, an American journalist and foreign correspondent for the international news service of Hitler’s great admirer, William Randolph Hearst, wrote in the Vossiche Zeitung, a prestigious liberal-bourgeois newspaper:
If Hitler does not come to power, his followers among the people will leave his party behind. They would unite with the communists and the truly socialist elements within the SPD. They will thus form an irresistible force. They will overthrow capitalism [in Germany].”
…/… To prevent this scenario, Germany’s most powerful and wealthy men had to act without delay. And so they did, mostly behind the scenes.
page 153
German big business chose the “fascist option” at a particular point in its history. That was the moment when industrialists and bankers decided that establishing a fascist dictatorship was the only way to prevent a communist victory in the elections and, at the same time, to ensure that the German state decided to solve the economic crisis in their own way, that is, through a regressive social policy and an economic policy based on rearmament, in other words: for their benefit.
This corresponds to the political, economic and financial analysis. In the Zionist approach that controlled Roosevelt’s power, the threat of an electoral victory by the German Communists meant the complete annihilation of their plan.
That party, born of German scientific socialism, had nothing to do with the Bolshevik revolution led by the New York Talmudic power plant, which had a close relationship with Russian Zionist Jews. German communists who might say Russian Ashkenazi non-Jews, of course, would not declare war on the Soviet Union; and, worse, they would join the Communist International to share its leadership with other, non-Talmud, missions in short and simple terms.
Hitler’s National Socialist Party, by contrast, was organized along the lines of Russian Communism, something perhaps Zionist Americans knew.
“The record of the Vienna police about the start of his (Hitler’s) career has apparently disappeared. Captain Roehm, who was his last head of the Brown Army, told one of the brown-shirt officers (and he told me) that when, in 1919, the Bavarian troops ousted the Bolshevik government from Munich, Adolf Hitler, who was still a stranger, was taken prisoner with the bodyguard of Léviné, the emissary of Moscow, and saved his skin by becoming an informant (which might explain why Roehm, the information holder, was killed by Hitler when he came to power)). Hitler himself proposed the name of the National Socialist Party as “the Revolutionary Social Party”; he described himself as “the exterminator of Marxism” (not the exterminator); and he told Hermann Rauschning that he had built his organization on the Communist model.”
Roosevelt chose to support Hitler’s Nazi party from his presidential office, and eventually Hitler was narrowly elected before leading a coup to ban all other democratic political parties.
“The Zionists kept their siege in Berlin as long as they believed that a victorious Germany could establish the “Jewish homeland” in Palestine, and they transferred it only when they saw that victory lay in the West.”
We leave it at that for Roosevelt, previously we indicated what he said with Stalin in Yalta. Indeed, he was a Zionist!
The Creation of the Zionist State of Israel
“Again, dates matter. On 13 May 1948, Dr. Weizmann met with President Truman; the presidential race was looming, followed by the presidential elections a few months later, so this was the ideal time to exert “irresistible pressure”. Dr. Weizmann informed President Truman that the British term would end on 15 May and that an interim government would take over the management of the “Jewish state.” He insisted that the US recognize him “quickly,” and he did so zealously.
On May 14 (Palestinian time), the Zionists in Tel Aviv proclaimed the creation of their new state. Minutes later, “unofficial news” reached Lake Success, claiming that President Truman had recognized him. The US delegates (who had not been informed) “were incredulous,” but “after much hesitation,” they contacted the White House and received instructions from Dr. Weizmann, transmitted through the president. Dr. Weizmann immediately traveled to Washington as president of the new state, and President Truman welcomed his guest, announcing that the moment of recognition was “the moment in his life of which he is most proud.”
Among the Jewish opponents of Zionist rule, Albert Einstein:
There have always been Jewish intellectuals, who, through their intelligence and insight, have been light-spreaders. Albert Einstein was one of those. At the twilight of his life, and well before the creation of the State of Israel on Palestinian land in 1948, he wrote:
« I would much rather see a reasonable deal with the Arabs on the basis of living together in peace than the creation of a Jewish state. Practical considerations aside, my understanding of the essential nature of Judaism resists the idea of a Jewish state, with borders, an army, and some measure of temporal power, however modest. I am afraid of the internal damage this would do to Judaism, and above all of the development of a narrow nationalism within our own ranks».
“Dr. Albert Einstein had the same opinion: “My perception of the deep nature of Judaism is incompatible with the notion of a Jewish state surrounded by borders, an army and a quantity of temporal powers, even if they are limited; I am afraid of the internal damage that Judaism will have to endure,” but this is the only view that offers the Jewish community the hope of escaping definitively the Zionism of the Khazars.”Source of this text
Albert Einstein and Hannah Arendt’s Open Letter in 1948 after a massacre by Beguin’s army.
Document, excerpts:
Albert Einstein’s Letter on the Objectives of Mr. Menachem Begin (Deir Yassine Arab Village Massacre) Published text (December 2, 1948) republished USA – 02-03-2008 (Source: ISM) Letter to the New York Times from Albert Einstein and other progressive Jews about Menachim Begin and the Zionist entity.
By Albert Einstein Albert Einstein and other Jewish figures (see list below of the persons who signed this letter published in the New York Times on 2 December 1948) Before irreparable damage is done by financial contributions, public demonstrations in support of Begin and before giving the impression in Palestine that a large part of America would support fascist elements in occupied Palestine, the American public must be informed about the past and the objectives of Menachem Begin and her movement. Today, they speak of freedom, democracy, and anti-imperialism, whereas, until recently, they openly preached the doctrine of the fascist state.
…/… The Deir Yassin incident illustrates the character and actions of the Freedom Party. In the Jewish community, they preached a mix of ultra-nationalism, religious mysticism, and racial superiority. Like other fascist parties, they were used to break strikes, and they themselves encouraged the destruction of free trade unions.
…/… The Freedom Party men did not take part in the constructive achievements in Palestine. They took no land, built no settlements, and only weakened the Jewish Defense. Their publicized immigration efforts were meticulous, and focused mainly on bringing in fascist compatriots.
…/… It is the unmistakable stamp of a fascist party for whom terrorism (against Jews, Arabs, as well as the British), and false declarations are means, and a “Leader State” is the goal. In light of the above, it is imperative that the truth about Mr. Begin and his movement be known in this country. More tragic, the senior leadership of American Zionism has refused to campaign against Begin’s efforts, or even to expose to its own elements the dangers to Israel of supporting Begin.
The undersigned therefore take these steps to present publicly some striking facts about Begin and his party; and to recommend to all those concerned not to support this latest manifestation of fascism.
ISIDORE ABRAMOWITZ, HANNAH ARENDT, ABRAHAM BRICK, RABBI JESSURUN CARDOZO, ALBERT EINSTEIN, etc.
source:
end of document.
“In 1951, Israeli government statistics showed that of the “majority” that had been constituted (approximately 1,400,000 Jews), 1,061,000 were foreign-born, including 577,000 from communist countries beyond the Iron Curtain, where non-Jews were not allowed to move even from one city to another without permission from the police or any other authority. (Most of the remaining 484,000 were North African or Asian Jews who arrived after the state was established, and thus did not participate in its violent appropriation.)
…/… This was the first major consequence of General Eisenhower’s order — under President Roosevelt’s leadership — to stop the allied forces west of the Berlin-Vienna line, and to allow Czechoslovakia to return to the Soviets; the weapons came from that annexed country, where the great Skoda arsenal, following that order, had simply gone from the Nazis to the Communists. A few weeks after President Truman recognized the Zionist state, the New York Herald Tribune reported from Israel:
“Russian prestige has greatly increased within all political families…Through its constant support of the Israeli cause within the United Nations, the Soviet Union has increased its credibility among supporters of the left, the right and the moderates. Little known, and perhaps even more important for a new nation fighting for its existence, is that Russia has provided material assistance when material help is needed… Russia has opened its military arsenals to Israel. Jews made some of their largest and probably largest purchases from Czechoslovakia, the Soviet Union’s satellite nation. Some Czech arms deliveries to Israel at critical times in the war played a crucial role … When Jewish troops marched last week along Allenby Street in Tel Aviv, new Czechoslovak rifles appeared on the shoulder of the infantry soldiers” (5 August 1948).”
“West Germany was forced to bear a large part of the costs of arming and developing the new state, and with that the likelihood of another major conflict increased, and the prospects for the Arabs dimmed even more. The Zionist state was supported in all areas, and the fruits of this support became apparent immediately. The “pressuring” of the West German government in this case was the latest landmark act in US state policy under President Truman, whose term was coming to an end.”
We end here our excerpts from Douglas REED’s book.
The practices we have just outlined are not being stopped. There simply has not been, it seems, a successor capable of continuing REED’s work. We know that the media is no longer as independent as it once was.
Israel, Main Beneficiary of Kennedy Elimination
document:
The elimination of John Fitzgerald Kennedy and his brother, Robert Kennedy, was no accident. It meets a strategic need for Israel, which is facing JFK’s robust hostility to developing its nuclear arsenal in Dimona. John Kennedy had put unprecedented pressure on the Israeli government to halt its clandestine nuclear program, demanding international inspections of the site. This policy directly affected Tel Aviv’s ambitions, for which nuclear weapons were vital in a hostile region.
After JFK’s death, Johnson buried the demands of Dimona, and became an unapologetic ally in line with Israel’s interests. Robert Kennedy’s assassination in 1968 follows this logic: Bob, the preferred presidential candidate, carried his brother’s legacy and embodied an independent, anti-interventionist foreign policy. His death definitively eliminated any serious opposition to Israel’s stranglehold on US diplomacy. The deep state, together with Zionist networks, blocked US geopolitical development for decades to come.
That analysis, reinforced by the revelations from the declassified dossiers, makes a clear reading: the Kennedys were shot not by chance, but to purge the US political system of any semblance of independence. Israel, a strategic and discreet ally, has emerged as a clear winner in this national tragedy.
The recently declassified archives reveal disturbing links between Mossad operatives and key figures in the Kennedy case. Names appear, secret meetings are confirmed, and money flows through channels linked to the pro-Israel lobby are identified. The official version, already weakened, collapsed under the weight of this new evidence, which it was impossible to dismiss out of hand.
The connections between US mafia networks and Israeli services are now drawing with chilling precision. Figures like Meyer Lansky, the undisputed patron of the pro-Zionist mafia, mediate between the interests of Israel and those of some American agencies. These revelations attest that Mossad did not just observe events from afar; it was a direct player, coordinating with elements inside US power circles.
The scale of the historical lie is commensurate with the crime. For more than 50 years, American society has been living under a carefully nurtured illusion, masking the most decisive political operation in its modern history. Partial declassification now reveals that “conspiracy” was actually the official strategy of shadow powers, and that Israel was a key driver of it.
source: Kennedy killings: Israel’s betrayal coming soon? date: april 27, 2025.
the topicality of the theocratic system of power
This is but one more significant example of the Talmudic Center’s control over American politics.
The Zionist Christians back Trump in 2024
No, Christian-Zionists is not a literary oxymoron designed to surprise informed readers of theocracies and their religious dogmas.
Document:
Christian Zionism a Major Influence on the New Trump Administration
Published: 18 January 2025, 14:48 CET
source:
In the name of a specific interpretation of the Bible, a very powerful current in the United States advocates unwavering support for the Israeli government, especially at this time. This movement is very active around Donald Trump, and several of his representatives will hold key positions in his next administration.
Over the past decade, a new ideology has been manufactured around the Republican candidate who became president in 2016 and was re-elected in 2024: Christian nationalism. This summary of circumstances plays to a “perpetual” Christian American identity that is threatened by enemies within, but that Donald Trump – the elect of the people – and of God – will protect and restore, as well as to great America, the cherished nation of Providence.
The Christian nationalism that defines the Trump era has a clear Zionist dimension, despite its official isolationism. This dimension is older than Christian nationalism. Since the 1970’s-1980’s, the Republican Party has gradually incorporated, under pressure from the Christian right, a religious reading grid for the contemporary state of Israel that seems to have become common among its members and Trump’s entourage.
An unrecognized vein
This grid comes from an ancient and influential political-religious current in the evangelical world that, however, remains little known: Christian Zionism. Long neglected in the historiography of Zionism, especially French-speaking Zionism, this movement deserves special attention for its potential impact on the American right’s understanding of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict
Beginning in the mid-nineteenthᵉcentury in the United Kingdom and then in North America, Christian Zionism spread worldwide from the 1970s onwards. Its roots lie in some evangelical interpretations of the Bible, which advocate unconditional support for the state of Israel, whose creation and subsequent consolidation of its Jewish character and the conformation of its borders with those (presumed) of Biblical Israel, are seen as crucial in fulfilling the prophecies. Supporters of Christian Zionism believe strongly in the idea of the “return” of the Jews, that is, the reunification of the scattered Jews and the “restoration” of their sovereignty over the land given to them by God. That vision leads to the invisibilization of the Palestinian people.
For Christian Zionists, supporting Israel is a religious and patriotic duty. The biblicism reflected in the American national imagination through the notion of elections, or the idea that America is the new promised land, feeds the insectability of American and Israeli history. Thus, for many American evangelicals, their individual and national destinies are closely tied to those of Israel and the Jewish people. As if the national imagination of the new covenant, made between God and the American People, as in the first divine covenant with the Jewish people, had given way to a Trinitarian Covenant, where the destiny of the Americans and that of the Jews of Israel had become concomitant in God’s plan.
Christian Zionism gained a prominent place in American politics at the beginning of the twentieth century, owing to the fervent commitment of millions of its adherents and their ability to mobilize considerable resources. In the 1930s-1940s, in the United States, as in the United Kingdom and Canada, Zionist Jewish organizations helped structure this support by forming pro-Zionist committees made up of non-Jews such as the American Palestine Committee.
In the 1970’s, a political alliance between Israeli leaders, such as Menachem Begin and the evangelical American Zionists, was formed in response to the threat posed by the Arab coalition armies against Israel. Binyamin Netanyahu took over the alliance in the 2000’s.
Recent activism
The 1990’s saw the proliferation of Christian Zionist organizations in the US, together with renewed political pressure from the evangelical world, which represented 25-30% of the population then and now and is increasingly weighing on the Republicans.
An organization called for a great future, Christians United for Israel, was founded in 1992 by Pastor David Lewis. Supported by a network of local churches, it relies on a diverse group of people, most of them in the southern United States. Examples include the Restoration Foundation in Atlanta, the Arkansas Institute of Holy Land Studies, the Hebraic Heritage Ministeries in Houston, the Christian Zionist Congress (founded in 1996), and Voices United for Israel (a Judeo-Evangelical organization) founded in 1980.
Patiently cultivated by these new lobbies, such as the Christian’s Israel Public Action Campaign (CIPAC, founded in 1991), the relationship with elected Republicans is progressing spectacularly. Several Republican-controlled measures in Congress resulted from their lobbying, such as the Jerusalem Embassy Act (1995), which advocated moving the US embassy from Tel Aviv to Jerusalem.
Other organizations, such as the Christian Friends for Israeli Communities (CFOIC), seek to promote the policy of settling Palestinian territories on “biblical” grounds.
Founded by Ted Beckett in 1995, the CFOIC group openly supports Jewish settlements in Judea and Samaria (West Bank) and the Gaza Strip, linking them to American evangelical congregations, like so many twinnings. Dozens of organizations followed, including Christ for the Nations, based in Dallas. On the anniversary of the 50th anniversary of the founding of the State of Israel, these groups made a big fuss, with a joint demonstration from April 29 to May 3, 1998, in Orlando, Florida. A few days earlier, Binyamin Netanyahu was speaking at a conference in Washington at Voices United for Israel. He said:
“We have no better friends and allies than the people sitting in this room.”
The first half of the 2000’s, after the turn of the 2001 terrorist attacks, saw a widespread Zionist-religious approach among Republicans, partly driven by the war on terror and partly by Christian lobbies’ commitment to Israel.
For example, Tom DeLay, then a Republican in the House of Representatives under George W. Bush, declared himself an “Israeli of heart” during a visit to the Knesset in July 2003. In April 2002, in an improvised speech to a hectic conference of the American Israel Public Affairs Committee (AIPAC), he explained:
“I visited Judea and Samaria, walked through the streets of Jerusalem, went to the Golan Heights and saw no occupied territories. I saw Israel.”
In 2005, Ariel Sharon proceeded with the Israeli withdrawal from Gaza. This decision has provoked a very negative reaction in the United States among Republicans and especially among Zionist evangelicals. Most Christian Zionists (more than a hundred distinct groups), such as the CFOICs already mentioned, but also Earl Cox’s Israel Always, James Hutchens’ Jerusalem Connection, and Gary Bauer’s lobby in Washington, American Values, share their displeasure. Ariel Sharon’s 2006 brain hemorrhage is considered divine punishment by the fundamentalist Pat Robertson, because Sharon, in ordering the evacuation of Jewish settlements in the Gaza Strip, had “divided the land of God.”
This is the context in which the revival of Christians United for Israel (CUFI) became apparent, with Pentecostal Texas pastor John Hagee being approached by the Christian Allies Caucus, founded in the 2004 Israeli Knesset by members of Avigdor Liberman’s ultra-nationalist Israel Beitenou party.
What Tangible Influence Under Trump 1?
Among the evangelical conservatives in the Republican Party, at the time of the 2008 presidential change, Zionist-Christian expression in speaking engagements has become quite common. For example, because the Bible does not mention the existence of a Palestinian people, Palestinians do not exist, a view often expressed by ultraconservative (evangelical) Republicans, such as Mike Huckabee, the former governor of Arkansas (1996-2007) and an unhappy presidential candidate in 2008 and again in 2016.
Likewise, under Barack Obama, a hostile front is being built between the Republican camp and Zionist organizations – Christian and non-Christian – during the negotiation of a nuclear deal with Iran, with Israel’s ambassador to the US (2013-2021), Ron Dermer, Netanyahu’s close friend, playing the mediating game.
After the deal with Tehran, the so-called JCPoA, John Hagee – who accused Obama of being the most anti-Semitic president in history – told the thousands of CUFI supporters gathered in Washington in July 2015 for their annual summit that the deal is a disaster for Israel’s security and that of the United States, before concluding:
“We must support Israel because we are ‘bound by the hip’ and we as a people have a very strong Judeo-Christian biblical base to support Israel, which starts in the book of Genesis and has never stopped.”
At the time of the 2016 presidential campaign, just as Donald Trump promises to give Christians “a lot of power back,” he also promises to “give signals” to Israel’s staunch supporters in his AIPAC speech. Indeed, his first international act as president, beyond his visit to Saudi Arabia, was to denounce the Iran nuclear deal – a move that was unanimously supported by Republicans and Zionist organizations.
Then, in December 2017, Trump recognized Jerusalem as the capital of Israel and moved the U.S. Embassy there. According to John Hagee, this landmark decision came about because of CUFI influence, which Secretary of State Rex Tillerson and Secretary of Defense James Mattis reportedly opposed.
Similarly, in the name of Israel’s security and legitimate right to security, Donald Trump signed a declaration in March 2017 with Binyamin Netanyahu recognizing Israel’s sovereignty over the Golan Heights (recovered in 1967 and annexed in 1981).
Behind the strategic argument are “religious” motives. In response to an Israeli prime minister who described the recognition as a “Purim miracle” – a reference to the holiday celebrating the rescue of the Jewish people, through Esther, from the terrifying Persian vizier Haman – Secretary of State Mike Pompeo emphasized the Golan Heights’ historical membership in the Kingdom of Israel and his belief that “God was at work” in elevating President Trump “to help save the Jewish people from the threat of modern Persia, Iran.”
Read more: Israel-Palestine conflict: Donald Trump’s one-man-rider
Is it repetita?
The behavior of Christian Zionist organizations since Israel’s response to the October 7, 2023, massacres has been starkly explicit: Israel has an absolute right to defend itself, and the United States must offer it unwavering support. Pastor Hagee, not long before the Hamas attack, was ready to predict the imminence of heavenly war, the battle of Armageddon in the heart of Israel, which the Palestinians, placed in the camp of the enemies of God, could only lose, for, as the CUFI wrote on the night of the massacres perpetrated by Hamas: “To the terrorists who chose this fight, listen to this, what you are doing to Israel, God will give it back to you. Despite today’s tears, joy will return. He who watches over Israel, neither sleeps nor sleeps.”
Mike Huckabee, soon to become the next U.S. ambassador to Israel, said in January 2017 from Maale Adoumim settlement, east of Jerusalem:
“There’s nothing called the West Bank. This is Judea and Samaria. There are some words I refuse to use. Settlements do not exist; they are communities, neighborhoods, cities. There is no occupation.”
Likewise, in 2018, the Fox News anchor Pete Hegseth, whom Trump wants to appoint as his future Secretary of Defense, ruled out a two-state solution, insisting that “there is only one state,” Israel, whose sovereignty should be undivided over “Judea and Samaria.”
Marco Rubio, the future secretary of state and current senator from Florida, who returned from Israel in May 2024, accused Joe Biden of using his “weakness” to encourage “the enemies of Israel who are also the enemies of the United States” – “no matter what the international community says.” In September 2024, he campaigned against a United Nations General Assembly resolution demanding Israel’s withdrawal from Palestinian territories occupied since 1967, instead celebrating the “legitimate right of the Jewish state of Israel to its historic homeland.”
Tomorrow, would these very loyal supporters of Donald Trump accept a possible annexation by Israel of the West Bank but also of the Gaza Strip, emptied or not of its population? The appointments announced by the new president suggest that the new administration may be the most pro-Israeli in American history. Already, the question is whether the recently agreed ceasefire agreement between Israel and Hamas, which includes some measures advocated by President Biden but never implemented, can obscure other territorial promises by the new leadership ?
End of document
other document, excerpts:
Evangelical Protestant Zionism preceded Jewish Zionism by 300 years,
and it was this Protestant Zionism that laid the ideological foundations of the Jewish colony that would become Israel.
The Christian Zionists in the Trump administration follow a centuries-old imperial theology that sacralizes conquest, demonizes Palestinians, and imposes support on Israel
A far-right religious fanatic and former Republican presidential candidate, Mike Huckabee served as governor of Arkansas.
He believes, as part of his Protestant zeal, that “there is no Palestinian,” and that Palestinian identity is only “a political tool to try to wrest land from Israel.”
More recently, the ambassador described the Palestinians of Gaza as “savage villains and uncivilized,” in keeping with the tradition of missionaries, settlers, and other “civilizing” forces. Huckabee opposes the creation of a Palestinian state and refutes the notion of Israeli colonialism on Palestinian lands, calling it mere urban development.
Even opposing Israeli claims that what Jewish settlers build on stolen land are “settlements,” Huckabee insists that they are simply “communities,” “neighborhoods,” and “cities.”
A surge of Protestant missionary zeal swept England in the late eighteenth century, coinciding with the emergence of the Eastern question and the Jewish question.
This revived the Crusades’ plan to end Muslim control over the “Holy Land.” Likewise, it revived Protestant millenarian and restorationist plans to convert European Jews and “send” them back to Palestine. It was also the time of the rise of British imperialism. Two British missionary societies were interested in Palestine and the wider region: the Church Missionary Society for Africa and the East (founded in 1799), or CMS, and the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews (founded in 1809), better known as the London Jews Society (LJS).
The latter was founded by two Jewish Germans converted to Protestantism. It was established under the auspices of the Anglican Evangelical Group of the British Bible Society, the missionary branch of the sect of Clapham, founded by William Wilberforce.
As part of its missionary activity, the sect of Clapham invited a converted German Jew, Joseph Samuel Christian Frederick Frey (1748-1827), born Joseph Samuel Levy, to leave Berlin for London to proselytize with British Jews, a mission that led to the creation of the LJS. Both CMS and LJS were sponsored by the elite of English society and politics, including the British Foreign Secretary, Lord Palmerston, and his evangelical son-in-law, Lord Shaftesbury (formerly Lord Ashley). Palmerston, who became British foreign minister in 1830, was a strong advocate of Jewish “restoration” in Palestine. The LJS converted many Jews to Britain, 250 of whom became Anglican pastors – many of them former rabbinical scholars.
In 1841, the position of head of the LJS was conferred on the Archbishop of Canterbury, head of the Anglican Church.
Americans, Germans, Swedes, and others, evangelical fanatics, joined this new “peaceful crusade” to convert Jews and seize Palestine throughout the nineteenth century.
Huckabee’s belief that God is on Israel’s side is shared by most evangelical Christians.
He argues that the Israelis did not win their wars of conquest against the Palestinians and neighboring Arabs “because of their military superiority, artillery or air power.” Absolutely not: “They won them because they fought as if they knew that in the event of defeat, they would not lose real estate”, but rather “the land that God gave them 3,500 years ago. Because they did, I am convinced that God himself intervened on behalf of his people on his land,” he proclaims.
source : https://investigaction.net/pourquoi-les-protestants-evangeliques-detestent-ils-les-palestiniens/
other document, excerpts:
Christian Zionism on the Crusade
The vast network of independent Pentecostal and charismatic churches and other institutions that make up the NRA are probably the largest religious movement in recent U.S. history. He has been an integral part of Donald Trump’s three presidential campaigns since his first candidacy in 2015. And, from his first victory the following year, he has made his way up the political ladder, with the televangelist Paula White-Cain – also a spiritual adviser to President Donald Trump – recently appointed to head the White House’s new office of faith.
As international outrage against Israel’s eradication and expansion program grows, Trump’s second term seems even more aggressively pro-Israel than his first. In his first weeks in office, Trump called for the ethnic cleansing of more than two million Palestinians in the Gaza Strip and the US occupation of the enclave. Trump’s appointees to the administration also support Israel’s annexation of the West Bank, including White Cain, Secretary of Defense Pete Hegseth, and US Ambassador to Israel Mike Huckabee, who has promised that Trump would bring about changes in “biblical proportions” in the Middle East
Put simply, Christian Zionism is the backbone of American and international support for Israel. For example, the leading Christian Zionist organization in the United States, the Texas-based United Christians for Israel (CUFI), has more than 10 million adherents – twice the total number of Jewish Americans overall.
Its leader, Pastor John Hagee, hosts a high-profile annual conference that attracts prominent politicians. The CUFI grabbed headlines in late 2005, when Pastor Hagee suggested that the Holocaust was part of God’s plan to bring the Jews back to Israel, God having sent Hitler as his designated “hunter.” “Hitler’s Nazis” drove Jews from Europe “to the only home that God ever had for Jews: Israel,” Hagee also argued in his 2006 book Jerusalem Countdown.
But with the rise of neo-apostolic evangelicals, in the context of a larger Pentecostal and charismatic population, the predominant theology of the Christian right in the late years is changing. Rather than waiting to be “taken from heaven,” many evangelicals are more actively engaged in crafting their own visions of the Kingdom of God on Earth. They seek to reclaim the “territories” of the demons through the intercession of prayers in the name of “spiritual warfare” but also through militant engagement in electoral politics.
Hence the NRA’s emphasis on Israel in its vision of the end times”—an event that, it says, is already underway. The NRA is convinced that it can trigger the millenarian utopia – Christ’s 1,000-year reign of perfection on earth – by imposing Israeli sovereignty over the “biblical” land, supporting Jewish immigration to Israel, and converting them to faith in Jesus. Quoting the verse of the Book of Genesis, in which God said to Abraham, “I will bless those who bless you, and I will curse those who curse you,” the NRA believes that only nations that “bless Israel” can hope to gain divine favor.
source: Christian Zionism on a crusade
The United States of America form a country which has gone directly from barbarism to decadence without ever having known civilization.
Document:
Anxiety is mounting over the dismantling of scientific research
Former IPCC co-chair Valérie Masson-Delmotte speaks out against the ongoing attacks on science and scientists in the United States. She called it “unprecedented since the Chinese Cultural Revolution or McCarthyism.”
The anti-Zionist founders of CRIF
document:
The anti-Zionist founders of CRIF have resisted, of which Tsedek and the UJFP are the heirs. In view of the right’s betrayals against the Jewish Central Consistory of France and the unification of a Jewish resistance, the CRIF was created.
Shaped by Napoleon, France’s Jewish Central Consistory has long maintained a policy known as assimilationism. This led him to be close to Edmond Bloch, founder of the Patriotic Union of French Israelites, and close to the anti-Semites Xavier Vallat and Charles Maurras. This support for the right wing of the French Consistoire Central Israélite was a wall, this parliamentary right was dominated by anti-Semites. Its president Jacques Helbronner (1940 to 1943) believed the lies of his friend Pétain, he ended up sadly deported.
When Leon Meiss came to the head of a central Jewish Consistory of clandestine France, the historical allies of the right had betrayed. It was necessary to turn to what made up the resistance, the communists and the Bundists.
Some now claim that Tsedek’s anti-Zionists and the UJFP are anti-Semites, “false Jews”. These lists are made by the Betar, by the heirs of Irgun and Lehi (Likud), groups that were close to Mussolini and European fascism (denounced by Einstein and Arendt), and now Bardella, Orban and Le Pen.
The UJFP was founded by the anti-Zionist Richard Wagman in 1994. He comes from an anti-fascist family, who fled anti-Semitic persecution a few years before Hitler took power in Germany. The rest of his family was exterminated in Auschwitz.
Underground, the General Jewish Defense Committee was founded in July 1943. The creation of the CRIF succeeded it in 1944. When CRIF was founded, Bundist militants were the third most important political force in the Jewish community in France, along with Communists and Zionists (divided into several groups).
Much of the Jewish political group in Europe was anti-Zionist, the largest of which was the Bund. European Jewish immigration seems extremely late, the Zionist project not so much of interest to the European Jewish community in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. The proliferation of anti-Semitism will overcome these considerations, as will the Nazis’ annihilation of major Jewish parties in European politics.
source: Najman founder of CRIF, Edelman liberator of Warsaw, the anti-Zionist Bund
Yes to Judaism No to Zionism, the state of Israel must go.
speech by an american rabbi: video https://www.facebook.com/reel/1353893388852992
The very first European Jewish Parliament.
document :
One might think that this is a Jewish joke: a European Jewish Parliament with 120 equally Jewish and European deputies met in inaugural session in an European parliament room in Brussels on February 16, 2012. At the end of this meeting, these 120 Jewish deputies from 47 European countries, including an important contingent of the former Soviet republics and other states Not a member of the European Union, elected two co-presidents: the Ukrainian Vadim Rabinovich and the Belgian Joël Rubinfeld.
https://cclj.be/un-parlement-juif-europeen/
A video on the European Jewish Parliament:
https://www.facebook.com/Guet1312/videos/963922745086036
The inhabitants of Gaza should know that it is the beginning of the end of the Zionist state
Video: the Zionist state will not survive …
Declaration by : Abigail Suzanne Martin is an American journalist, television presenter and activist.
Overall conclusion
The statements of Charles de Gaulle, President of the Republic in 1967:
At a press conference at the Elysée Palace, General DE GAULLE, in the context of the recent “Six-Day War” between Israel and its Arab neighbors, utters a “small sentence” which at the time caused much to be written: “Some even feared that the Jews, hitherto dispersed, but who had remained what they had always been, that is to say an elite people, self-confident and dominant, would, once gathered in the site of their former greatness, change in ardent and conquering ambition the very moving wishes which they had been forming for 19 centuries: next year in Jerusalem.”
The whole press conference with the intervention on Israel from minute 27; the other themes are free Quebec, Poland, the United Kingdom’s entry into the European Union of the Treaty of Rome:
In this press conference of General de Gaulle | ORTF | 27/11/1967, we can now find the explanation of foreign and French interventions to trigger the events of May 1968 and remove de Gaulle from power.
The foolishness to explain the choice or submission for remaining in theocracies
and not conquer his ignorance and fear to use our first source of spiritual knowledge and abandon religious dogmas.
Human stupidity is a timeless enigma.
Two things are endless: the universe and human stupidity. But with regard to the universe, I have not yet acquired absolute certainty
Nietzsche saw stupidity as a refuge for those who fear to think for themselves: “Men follow the masses, even when the masses lead them to disaster.” And Simone Weil, in a moral approach, recalled that “stupidity becomes destructive when it abdicates all thought in order to submit itself to power.”
“The power of one needs the stupidity of the other” – Dietrich Bonhoeffer (1906-1945), theologian and involved in the resistance against National Socialism.
Thus, stupidity is not just a defect: it is an abdication of lucidity and a danger to humanity, as long as it persists in ally with fear and pride.
There is also stupidity.
Friedrich Schiller wrote:
“Against stupidity, the gods themselves struggle in vain.” It is not simply a lack of intelligence, but often a form of arrogance, as Schopenhauer observed: “Stupidity combined with arrogance is an irresistible force.”
So stupidity is not just a flaw: it is an abdication of lucidity and a danger to humanity, so long as it continues to ally with fear and hubris.
“Men are born ignorant, not stupid. Stupidity is the result of education “Bertrand Russell
Refuse the contributions of a flourishing civilization
The confrontation between the knowledge transmitted on the one hand by the Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization and on the other by the Jewish theocracy based on its sacred books demonstrates in terms of their contribution to the development of our humanity, what can be brought by the flourishing civilizations organized in Networks of Life and the peoples subjected to their theocracies.
These contributions are not the same and they are contrary, contradictory.
The cause of this difference is clear and obvious: the prohibition on the use of our primary source of spiritual, initiatory knowledge by systems of power and their theocracies.
They are indeed “barbarians” with no spiritual experience who are destroying the flourishing civilizations of our humanity. We now know why, how, and when.
The flourishing new civilization that we are developing without power systems and without theocracies is abandoning the sacred books dictated by a God or written by his representatives on Earth.
Here, the Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization is exemplary, and the results of the systems of power are calamitous, appalling, and intolerable.
The alliance between the Creator and the people assembled in this alliance contains no dogma of separation, segregation, supremacism, let alone racism.
The use of our primary source of spiritual knowledge allows us to develop a group cohesion capable of directly managing common property. Everyone’s work produces wealth that stays behind, and that no bank intermediary or monarch, the ruling elite, captures to maximize personal profits.
The example of Egyptian civilization also illustrates the relationship between spiritual teachings and the conduct, verification of scientific research and calculations.
This long document on the Theocracies and their religious dogmas, allows us to break through the walls that imprison us under the yoke of the theocratic dogmas of Western Judeo-Christian Islamic culture.
In Part 5 of Our Networks of Life, we will set out the measures to put these theocracies out of harm’s way and eliminate this fierce opposition to the development of a new and flourishing civilization without them.
The action of tyrants to destroy flourishing civilizations and their use of our spiritual source of Knowledge.
In Dendérah, Cambyse was drawn to the mystery of Osiris
and he was amazed that the priests would allow themselves to be slaughtered by telling their executioners that they would join the company of Osiris.
Except that Cambyse was not initiated to the encounter with the mysteries of Life and that he could not understand that these priests were in dialog with the one who lives in us, the Creator and therefore also with Osiris.
Cambyse’s defining fear was the fear that he would be impeached by the Zoroaster Persian Magi who could not accept the existence of a son of god who had risen from the dead through the spiritual intervention of his two sisters with Ptah, the Creator of All Life. That’s how he ended up going crazy to escape to the desert and die.
Spiritual ignorance and fear of being contradicted by the Bible has also been responsible for hundreds of millions of deaths over the past two thousand years.
The Inquisition went so far as to condemn a scholar who had noticed that in the Bible, things were not going well!
But Galileo, like his predecessors and successors, did not use our spiritual source of knowledge to go and check on their discovery of the astral suits with the one who lives within us and to come to the encounter with the mysteries of Life in a moment of Life after human life, as priests and scholars of the Golden Circle of the Temple of Denderah practiced and in the same way as their ancestors in Ahâ-Men-Ptah.
Today, tomorrow, our new Alliance with the Creator of All Life, will once again allow this dialog with the one who lives in us and is the same in each of us.
This use of religious dogma against scientific discovery was made all the more popular by the accession to federal power of the United States of a presidential team that clung to the dogmas of the Bible and especially the Old Testament by its upbringing among evangelical churches and theocratic sects that Europe no longer wanted.
Re-Establishing a New Great Peace
Among the steps we will take to eliminate these theocracies, we will look back at the political and cultural development of North America to re-establish a new Great Peace as was the Great Peace of Montreal in 1701.
Politically and culturally, the use of our spiritual source of Knowledge implies the legitimacy of the spiritual practices of the First and Amerindian peoples. The first French explorers who followed the maritime routes of the Vikings and the French Templar Fleet, were educated in this Amerindian, political, medical and spiritual knowledge.
By contrast, Anglo-Saxon settlers who committed the genocide of these peoples in the name of the Bible and Divine Providence that gave them this new Promised Land, as well as evangelical theocratic communities, vigorous Protestants, and various theocratic sects that have left Europe for this new continent of “freedom and religious tolerance,” will be delivered Peace Treaties.
The peace plan then presents the way to regain in a religion its mystical spiritual dimension to no longer use its theocratic dogmas.
If they refuse, the Declaration of War intervenes against this theocratic community, the enemy of our flourishing new civilization without power systems and without theocracies.
The Jewish question is “difficult” as Stalin told Yalta to Roosevelt.
Shortly before his death, Stalin wanted to organize the trial of the Jewish doctors of Moscow.
“On January 15, 1953, Moscow newspapers announced that nine men were to be tried on charges of conspiring to assassinate seven prominent Communist notables. Six or seven of the nine men were Jewish (the accounts differ). The other two or three might as well never have been born, for what the world heard about them, because in the immediate tumult erupting in the West, the affair was dubbed the “Jewish Doctors.”
In February, as the Western clamor continued, diplomats who saw Stalin noted his good looks and good humor.
On March 6, Stalin died. A month later, the “Jewish doctors” were released. Six months later, Stalin’s terrorist leader, Lavrenti Beria, was shot for arresting them, and the charges were denounced as false. Regarding the death of Stalin, a prominent American correspondent in Moscow, Mr. Harrison Salisbury, wrote that after his death Russia was ruled by a group or junta “more dangerous than Stalin”, consisting of Messrs Malenkov, Molotov, Bulgan and Kaganovitch. To win power, he said, the junta could have killed Stalin, all of which pointed to him; “If Stalin was hit by a ruptured brain on March 2, we need to remember that as one of the most accidental events in history.”
It is difficult, but not insoluble.
The case of Israel’s ten “lost” tribes during the Assyrian invasion demonstrates that reason eventually prevails and that it is possible to pursue one’s spiritual and mystical quest by escaping from fanatical theocracies.
It is not insoluble either, because this whole Zionist strategy of world government, which is intended for the only elected people of the Yahweh, can only develop in systems of power: tyrannies, monarchies, representative republic. The financial strength of the banks that own the US Federal Reserve enables Zionist Jewish organization to buy the political decisions that it needs to carry out its criminal strategy toward other nations that it must destroy according to its theocratic dogmas.
In a flourishing civilization without systems of power and without fanatical theocracies, participatory local direct democracy with its institutions closes the door to such acts in order to corrupt and buy the decisions of elected representatives.
How is this possible? We have described it at the level of the Institutions of the Networks of Life.
This chapter on the functioning of the Theocracies with their religious dogmas, brings in the essay Our Networks of Life, the clear and unequivocal identification of the theocratic target to put out of harm’s way to abandon the Judeo-Christian civilization based on systems of power and fanatical theocracies.
The example of the Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization allows us to understand what a spiritual movement and a dialog with the one who lives in us in the framework of an Alliance with the Creator, is capable of giving us to realize our reasons for living on Earth… this planet particularly unstable but still a refuge of Life, easier to follow with the help of a Golden Circle and its Celestial Mathematics.
The Nazoreans Knights Templar.
In this fight to leave the Western Judeo-Christian Muslim civilization, we need warriors initiated in the Atlantean way and then Egyptian way in Denderah.
The Temple Knight Order and the Teutonic Knights, as we have seen, above all ensured Europe’s economic and social development, the last flourishing medieval period before its destruction by the systems of power and the implementation of royal absolutism by Philippe le Bel in France, with the support of the new pope whom he had forcibly appointed and who will reside in Avignon.
The Templars remained prisoners of the oath taken on the day their military order was created: never take up arms against the popes of Rome. Oath they respected by preferring to flee with their fleet to Portugal, Scotland, the Andes of Tiahuanaco, the original refuge of celestial travelers who came to seek refuge on our planet.
As their order developed and they had multiple contacts in the Levant, Palestine, and Egypt, they learned about the real-life story of the Galilean Gamala who defied Jerusalem’s Jewish rulers by rejecting their sacred books and hierarchical theocratic system. They understood that Jesus the Nazarene practiced a spiritual movement without any intermediary between the Creator, the Father, and us the human beings who must dialog with him since he lives in each of us. Whether or not the Nazoreans knew about the Atlantean and then the Egyptian spiritual movement remains to be seen by historians, because in reality the two spiritual movements are identical.
The Templars evolved into the Nazorean spiritual movement, probably for want of being able to decipher the hieroglyphs of the temple of Dendérah buried under the desert sands at their time.
Their motto, and their prayer of coming together and identifying, is still used today by the initiated warriors who defend our flourishing civilization without systems of power or theocracies, so much so that its spiritual meaning is identical to the Nazoreans destroyed first by the Roman legions at the express request of the Pharisees of Jerusalem, and so much so that it is identical to the Atlantean and then Egyptian civilization.
This motto will put an end to the theocracies of crime that have been devastating Europe, the Americas, Russia, the Middle East and other continents for more than two thousand years when these theocratic dogmas were used in the colonization of peoples on Earth according to the directives of the Roman Bible.
“Non Nobis Domine, Non Nobis, Sed Nomini Tuo Da Gloriam”
if you prefer this motto in hieroglyph with Google fabricius:
.. well, one day we will still have to check this translation which leaves me a little perplexed… and see who took over to continue the work of Albert and Christiane… and look at this Egyptian civilization more closely …..
A bonus for readers who will take the time to read this important chapter to abandon Western Civilization Judeo Christian Muslim,
Shahd Ezz, Egyptian singer, interprets a song that dates from 4,500 years and of the Egyptian civilization preserved by the Coptic communities.
Another song in the ruins of the Luxor temple
The First Call by Shahd Ez – Sphinx Avenue in Luxor
The current situation is the result of the mistakes and criminal acts of fanatical theocracies.
This dossier confronts the example of the Atlantean and then Egyptian spiritual movement and its goal of developing an Alliance with the Creator of all Life, on the one hand, with the example of the Jewish theocracy with its recent Zionist leadership, on the other. It is limited to showing their spiritual, theocratic foundations. From this dossier we will write the cultural institutions of the Networks of Life which also aim to develop a spiritual movement outside any theocracy and religious dogmas.
To conclude this dossier, from our documents Theocracies and Religious Dogmas, Survivors of the Last Great Cataclysm, The Evolution of Civilization during the Egyptian Dynasties, we can establish the relationships and mistakes committed throughout history that brought us to the current situation in 2025 until the climax of the genocide committed in Gaza by the Israeli Zionist leaders.
Supremacist dogma and the game of alliances to destroy peoples.
When the Persian king Cambyse invaded and conquered Egypt in 525 BC, the Jewish military colony of Elephantine, abandoning the service of the Saitian Pharaohs, immediately rallied to the Persian authorities. This colony was called the “Jewish army” or “the Jewish garrison” (hailâ yehudaiâ), established in the Elephantine fortress. The Jews of the tribe of Judah at that time applied the dogma of Israel’s supremacy over other peoples, a dogma whose purpose was to divide the peoples and destroy them by pushing them to wage war against each other, to the last. And the only people who must subsist for the greatest glory of Yahweh, is indeed the Jewish people from the tribe of Judah and Benjamin with the Levites who remained attached to these two tribes excluded from Israel from the year 1,000 BC. Since that time, the leaders of the tribe of Judah have always used these alliances with one of the peoples to eliminate other peoples. We have seen the role of the Zionists in the last two world wars in Europe.
In 2025, in the face of global protests against the genocide in Gaza led by the extremist Orthodox Zionists of the Israeli government, a minister publicly states that Israel does not have to follow UN orders since Israel is above other nations and the UN. He recites his Talmud without any mood like his ancestors for three thousand years. How can we, with political means, put an end to this situation and this crime against humanity?
The Council of Nicaea and then the Roman papacy made very serious mistakes that were still not eliminated by the Vatican.
These dogmas imposed by the Levites of the tribe of Judah were taken up in the Old Testament of the Bible written by the Roman papacy and were then widely used by some Protestant movements before being transmitted to the Askhenazi Jews and the Zionist extremist movement. The Council of Nicaea in 325 is at the origin of this founding error of the Judeo-Christian-Muslim culture.
We will look into this further. Here, to conclude this dossier, we can however open this fundamental debate by indicating the path traveled through history to arrive at such a misunderstanding and such a prohibition of our first source of knowledge to eliminate the development of a powerful spiritual movement as was the case among the Atlanteans and then among the Egyptians with the descendants of the survivors of the last great cataclysm.
The details that we present on these events come from the book: Jesus or the mortal secret of the Templars, Robert Ambelain, at Robert Laffont, 1970.
The man of Galilee.
As soon as the Roman legions arrived in the region, the priests of Jerusalem allied with them to ask them to destroy Gamala and Galilee. The survivors of Galilee fled to the Jerusalem area and posed a political threat to the royal power and priests of the Jewish theocracy. Jesus was against the Pharisees and other religious institutions of the Tribe of Judah. He continued the work of Moses, transmitting this covenant with the Creator and this spiritual movement to all the peoples of the Earth. This led to his killing in Jerusalem.
We have just seen that the man of Galilee from the fortress city of Gamala and his people followed the original spiritual movement of the Egyptians, the alliance with the Creator without any religious hierarchy. This spiritual movement is called Nazorean. Located east of Lake Tiberias, the fortress town of Gamala did not submit after the conquest of the region by Vespasian and his legions in 67 BC. Titus, Vespasian’s son, managed to take the city on November 10, 67, three years before the fall of Jerusalem. In the year 6 AD, Judah of Gamala organized a revolt against the census imposed by the Romans.
The different sect, fighting against the three sects of the Tribe of Judah
The Hebrew people are divided into four sects: the Pharisees, the Sadducees, the Essenes and a fourth sect that recognizes only God as the sole leader and master.
This statement is a distant remnant of the Egyptian spiritual movement but which resurfaces at this time certainly because the temple of Dendérah is rebuilt and completed around 50 BC.
The Coptic community retained ancient knowledge after 525 BC and the sixth reconstruction of Dendérah, like the previous ones, follows exactly the original plan drawn on the skins of gazelles during the stay of the descendants of the Survivors in the Green Sahara for five thousand years before the arrival of this people on the banks of the Nile. It is these texts engraved on the walls of Denderah that were translated by Albert Slosman with the help of older documents discovered in other temples.
The Galilee after 525 BC is repopulated with populations of different geographical origins that have retained links with other peoples of the region and therefore also with the Egyptians. Among these populations, there is a community that survived the departure of the 10 tributes of Israel lost after the Assyrian invasion. In this community faithful to the teachings of Moses the Egyptian, there is a family that comes from the lineage of David and continues the work of Moses. In Jerusalem this family is known to the high priests who preserve the history of Israel.
To find in Galilee among the scholars and leaders, people who know the spiritual culture transmitted by the Coptic community and the priests of the temple of Denderah is possible and certain. Of course, the Roman military were unaware of this original Egyptian spiritual movement and the Levites of the tribe of Judah defended their dogmas and, for centuries, their goal was to destroy this spiritual movement contrary to the development of a theocracy.
The sect called in the Roman period of Jesus was called the sicariae or the zealots, in Europe from the medieval period, it took the name of Nazorean because the Benedictine monks with the vestiges of the knowledge of the Egyptian temples transmitted by the fathers of the desert, John, Antony, Pacoma and the others, established again the direct relationship between the Egyptian spiritual movement and the gospels that report the words of Jesus:
“No one can serve two masters… You cannot serve both God and Mamon…” (Matthew: VI, 24 and Luke: XVI, 13)
“One is your Master, and you are all brothers…” (Matthew: XXII, 8)
Of course, sicariae or zealots are hunted down and eliminated. They are called thieves in Jerusalem. They will be put to death for these reasons without any serious theological debate. The man of Galilee, Jesus, will be put to death for exactly the same reason, the fact of being a zealot, a robber and especially a Nazorean initiate, descended from David and faithful to the teaching of Moses and the Atlantean and then Egyptian spiritual movement.
The Council of Nicaea in 325.
The Council of Nicaea in 325 condemns the heresies that develop in Christianity and it imposes the new Emperor Constantine as the one and only Emperor. To succeed in imposing himself, Constantine was supported by the Christian religious movement, very well organized throughout the Roman empire of the West and the East. The Christian leaders agree to appoint him head of the Christian church and in return, Constantine is committed to eliminating theological disputes, schisms that have appeared.
This Council is very short, a few weeks. It does nothing to resolve the substantive issues. The Gospels were written long before the Council of Nicaea. But most of the schisms are about personal quarrels for appointment to bishop positions: can those who collaborated or betrayed in the persecutions led by Roman emperors return to office after these persecutions without any difference to those who resisted or who suffered punishment and punishment without renouncing their faith? We are very far from setting up a spiritual movement to establish a new Covenant with the Creator without theocracy and hierarchy among priests and faithful.
The error of the Roman papacy is to have ignored this story of the man of Galilee. To establish Christianity in human history, instead of following Gamala’s Nazoreans and their knowledge of the original Egyptian spiritual movement and their alliance with the Creator, she preferred to build a temporal religious organization with its hierarchy of functions and dogmas. The Roman emperor at the head of the papacy and then the superiority of the pope over kings and emperors, was the solution chosen to quickly impose Christianity as the only official religion. This choice is typically based on the supremacism imposed by the Levites of the tribe of Judah. It also explains, later, the criminal behavior of Christian missionaries during the colonization of peoples on other continents.
In the 390s, Jerome undertook a new translation of the Old Testament from the Hebrew text, the only one inspired in his eyes. He did not reach the end of this translation which was continued by others. This return to “Hebrew truth”, to the detriment of the Septuagint, was only fully imposed in the seventh century. Designated from the 13th century as vulgata version, “commonly used text”, the Vulgate was declared an authentic translation by the Council of Trent in 1546. On the other hand, his work is strongly criticized because it is too close to Jewish texts. The so-called “Septuagint” Bible is a Greek translation made a few centuries before our era from a Hebrew text now lost. This is the version still in use today in the Greek Orthodox Churches. If the Hebrew text that once served as the basis for the Septuagint has disappeared, fragments have nevertheless been found among the famous Dead Sea scrolls, copied at the turn of our era.
Jerome with his Old Testament translation allows the papacy to impose the Old Testament on the same level as the New to show that the Torah and Talmud messiah had been announced before the coming of Jesus. The papacy then used the example of Ousir conceived directly by the Creator, Ptah, and then resurrected to apply it to Jesus.
Continue the work of Moses the Egyptian and Jesus the Nazorean.
We have to continue the work of Moses the Egyptian, of Jesus the Nazorean, but we still have to know what this means: the abandonment of theocracies and the re-establishment of a new alliance with the Creator, as was the case with the Atlanteans and then with their Egyptian descendants. The priests of the Atlantean Golden Circle and then of Dendérah maintained the permanent dialog with the Creator and they studied the life of Creation on Earth and in the cosmos.
The salvation of humanity was in this covenant and in this help of the Creator and not in a message of salvation written by castes of priests in the service of a theocracy and a God invented by them to submit peoples with dogmas that separate the good from the unbelievers and infidels and that promise salvation to those who strictly followed their religious dogmas.
In the Bible, there is no break between the old and the new testament, the second is the continuation of the first. Protestants then largely used the religious dogmas of the Old Testament to fight the power of the Roman Catholic papacy and some Protestant movements preferred to set as their goal the return of a heavenly Jerusalem settled in Palestine in the old Jerusalem to better fight the papacy of Rome. We find these dogmas today in the Christian Zionism of Trump’s political activists, it’s normal, they are evangelical Protestants enlightened by the new Jerusalem and the new Israel from the sole tribe of Judah…
They are the ones who indoctrinated the Jews, especially Ashkenazis coming from the countries of the east, to reestablish the ancient kingdom of Judah with all its religious dogmas.
Israeli ministers currently declare not to be concerned by the UN or by the decisions of other countries since the supremacist dogma of the Talmud wants Israel to be above all the peoples of the Earth to destroy them so that only the divine kingdom of Israel remains wanted by Yahweh… and the evangelical Protestants preach the same thing, follow the same religious dogmas and they use the Anglo-Saxon financial oligarchy founded from the Jewish families of international bankers to impoverish us, to destroy us. Faced with politicians, the Zionists sometimes drew the fatal weapon for those who did not understand: they had the money with them… and they could bribe any wary politician.
At the end of this brief historical reminder, we are very far, quite the opposite of the work of Moses the Egyptian, the man of Galilee, the Knights Templar, probably also the Benedictines, and all of us who want to establish a new alliance with the Creator of all Life for all the peoples of our planet in a new civilization without systems of power and without theocracies, without them who massacre the peoples for the glory of their national God who is interested only in them.
We will show later how in the Networks of Life this powerful spiritual movement is organized which forms a new Alliance with the Creator. We will not have completed the work of Moses, not yet but the path is drawn, staked, equipped, cleared, leveled…
- livres utilisés pour la rédaction de ce texte
- Le grand cataclysme, Albert Slosman
- Les survivants de l’Atlantide, Albert Slosman
- Et Dieu ressuscita à Denderah, Albert Slosman
- La grande hypothèse, Albert Slosman
- La controverse de Sion, Douglas Reed
- A Deal with the Arabs to Live Together, Not the Creation of a Jewish State
- Les survivants du dernier grand cataclysme et de la fin de l’Atlantide
- L’évolution de la civilisation au cours des dynasties égyptiennes
- Les organisations monastiques fondent la culture médiévale
- Une histoire religieuse particulière : le monothéisme
- L’ordre militaire du Temple développe le temps des cathédrales
- Le mouvement musulman, Mahomet le messager
- La Grande Loi qui lie
- La Sécurité et la Défense des Réseaux de Vie